House Eros - Adult Roleplay Forum

The Cold Plains get their name from the fast harsh winds that sweep across them from the northwest, bringing a damp chill to everything except during the height of summer. Typical high is 10-12 C, typical low is 2-3 C, and it's almost always overcast. There are very few trees here. The land is dominated by grass and low-lying shrubs and sprawling weeds. What farms exist are small gardens protected from the wind by short stone walls, and of course all dwellings were abandoned when the demons came. Some small boulders dot the landscape, but they have been worn smooth by the wind. Goat herding found some success on this wind-blasted grassland, but with Andariel's arrival the goats mutated into demonic humanoid forms, and turned upon their masters, killing the men and violating the women with bestial savagery. Corrupted rogues, driven mad by Andariel's influence, stalk the plains in small hunting parties, often naked and shrieking, attacking anyone they see who has not yet fallen under the Spider Queen's spell. Diabolically endowed quill rats infest the plains in the absence of human hunters, and the ever-present undead walk openly in direction-less throngs. Fallen here are in much denser groups, and often supported by shamans, whose perverse magic can bring dead Fallen back to life to fight ever on.

The rogues have placed a forward sentry named Flavie to barricade the narrow footpath between the Cold Plains and the Blood Moor, to stop these horrors from getting close to the rogue camp. Flavie, a tall Scottish redhead and one of the camp's best archers, warns direly against the dangers of the Cold Plains, and forbids anyone from venturing further until they've proven their mettle.

(This area is locked until the Den of Evil is completed - a second post will provide more detail about the area's points of interest)

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 29, 2013, 06:20:24 pm

Flavie's camp (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uxg5W5wKvLE) consisted of a small tent surrounded by short wooden stakes that had been positioned on an angle to stop creatures coming out of the Cold Plains to the west from entering the Blood Moor in the east. To the south was a flooded quagmire that fed out into the sea. The water was shallow but the fine mud silt at the bottom acted like quicksand to make wading through it near impossible. To the north was a mess of dense thorny shrubbery that defied progress through it. Thus, the footpath where Flavie was encamped served as a fine choke point to prevent demons from invading the Blood Moor in force. The smaller ones, meaning the Fallen and corrupted quill rats, had been able to sneak individually through the thickets in the north while zombies had trudged their way underwater in the south. But the goat men, corrupted rogues, and larger packs of fallen would necessarily need to use the footpath, where Flavie was waiting for them.

Tripwires, snares, and hidden pits were scattered about the western side of the barricade, rigged to a bell that would alert Flavie if demons were approaching. Arrows were arranged about the east side of the camp, stuck into the ground in clusters of twenty, ready to be plucked and nocked in an emergency. While Flavie carried a quality hunting bow on her, there was also a spare lying in the corner in case she broke a string in a pinch. Hand axes and hammers were also leaned up near the tent, though they were more likely there as tools for manipulating the stakes in the ground than for use as weapons. In another world, the combination of archers and stakes in the ground had served King Henry V well against a superior force.

A small cooking fire was letting a stream of smoke up into the night sky. Flavie was crouched beside the fire, bow slung over her back. Her attention was split between looking down the path to the west, and tending to the tail of a quill rat that she was roasting on a skewer over the flame along with an carrot that one of the other rogues had brought her from the main camp. Dirt covered her cheeks and hands, a sure sign that Flavie had been out here for a long time without a bath.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 30, 2013, 02:31:12 am

Cool wind from the Cold Plains made Larisa shiver when she approach Flavie’s camp. She was here first time and was impressed by a scale of fortifications prepared against monsters. She also jittered before meeting with the redhead Rogue. Younger Sisters worshiped her courage and skills and dreamed to become like her one day. They treated her like a hero and felt favored if she spoke to them. Larisa’s admiration toward Flavie grown even higher now, when she saw for herself hard conditions the wardress had to deal.The blonde came along with respect and waited politely as Flavie noted her presence.‘May Sightless Eye bless you Sister. It’s a great honor to meet you. Commander Kashya sent me here with a mission and I have also important information about a demons’ nest in the Blood Moor. I would like to ask you for advices.’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 30, 2013, 08:26:29 pm

Flavie's emerald eyes had turned up from the fire when Larissa was still at least twenty yards out, such was the quality of night vision possessed by the more skilled rogues in camp. It also helped that the moonlight reflected from the exposed skin on Larissa's neck and chest, that pushed her corset forward so noticeably. Every time the rogue's bosom bounced, it was like a signal to Flavie, alerting her of the younger one's presence.

The hardened rogue glanced westward briefly, into the darkness of the Cold Plains, and back to Larissa. "Did she, now...", the squatting ranger replied, a little bit of skepticism in her tone. With an open right palm, she motioned towards the fire. "Well, here I am, what d'you want to know?", she asked, a faint Scottish brogue upon her lips, "Did yer mission involve bringin' me any supplies?" The rogue's lips were curled into a cheeky grin, as she could see clearly that Larissa was not carrying much upon her person.

It was perhaps a Scottish thing that highlanders always seemed to find themselves posted where the fighting is the toughest; perhaps by personal choice, but more likely by the will of their English commanders...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 31, 2013, 03:42:48 am

Larisa hadn’t taken much equipment, wanted to travel as fast and discreet, as she can. Every redundant load would slow her down and expose on foes’ ambush. She took out from a bag two apples, three pieces of salted meat and bottle of ale and gave them to Flavie. Then she sat near the campfire, pulling her knees to breasts.‘I’m sorry to disappoint you. Actually, my mission concerns with solution of the goatmen problem. We heard in camp from the scouts, that new chieftain appeared among demons. He seems more cunning and depraved than normal one, and won many battle for leadership. We worry, that he would unite clans in more organized structure and lead them to battle. As dealing with him in direct combat could be difficult, I, as a sniper, was assigned to assassinate the chieftain and his closest subordinates. I have done similar quests before, eliminating Fallen shamans. Further, Commander ordered me to find a teleportation device in the Cold Plains, as it will increase mobility of our warriors.’ Larisa stopped and moved slightly closer to fire.‘What concerns me – traveling through the Blood Moor, I discovered a cavern, surrounded by evil aura. I have seen traces of a beast and Fallen, but I sensed that something more corrupted, some litter from the Hell, used to live there too. I felt, I should tell you about my find.’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 31, 2013, 04:22:09 pm

Flavie motioned to the meat she was cooking, as if to offer it in trade for Larisa's fresh fruit. She looked frequently out into the west while she listened to the other rogue's report.

"Twas home to a gang of thieves 'fore the demons came. The Sisters never came this far out, as ye know, so the bandit gangs had the run of the land", Flavie noted softly, still staring out at the moonlit plains. She finally turned her head back to look at Larisa. "Ah that's not good, if the demons are using it as a gathering point", she sighed with pursed lips, "Ye need to tell Kashya about this. Who knows 'ow many they got hidin' in there? We need to hit 'em in force!"

Flavie glanced back out at the darkness again, briefly, and added to Larisa, "Leave the waypoint to me, lass. I know it's somewhere close by, but I hear the damn goats bleatin' every night. They're just waitin' to catch one of us out in the open. Better ye stay away until we've shored up this side o' my camp", and she hooked a thumb eastward at the Blood Moor.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on June 01, 2013, 06:40:42 am

‘However I’d like better go to the Plains and erase this vermin from our realm, I will obey your advices. I’ll try to investigate the cave further, to give the Commander a more complete report. When we do away them, I will return and complete my primary task. Maybe with a waypoint active it would be less risky.’ Larisa rose and prepared to leave. ‘Next time I’ll bring you more supplies’ she smiled. ‘Farewell, Sister. I wish you luck.’

A chilling sensation raced across Cynthia's skin, the feeling of death without a doubt is very much present in this dark and forsaken grassland, she cautiously moved so as not to attract the attention of corrupted rogues, her goal here is to get the head of a powerful fallen shaman named Bishibosh in order to test her knowledge of the arcane and to prove to her order that she is capable of taking down champions. But of course, Cynthia also has other motives aside from exchanging fights.

While moving carefully through the grassy plains, she saw from afar a camp full of fallen shaman in different colors, there are 3 who sport colors other than red, one had a light blue skin, the other had violet skin and the ugliest and meanest of the three had green skin.

Cynthia quickly ruled out that the green one is Bishibosh himself, surrounded with 3 ordinary fallen shaman and 2 champion fallen shamans. Without hesitation, Cynthia approach Bishibosh's camp and ridiculously tries to communicate with them.

Cynthia: "Greetings magnificent foul bastards, what seems to be the occasion here?" Standing her staff with her right hand and waits for their reply with a hollow bravado.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 04, 2013, 10:30:46 pm

(Normally I require that anyone entering the Cold Plains go through Flavie's camp first. But since this seems to be your character's first post, and since I'm dying to get some Cold Plains action in, I'll allow that Cynthia started in this zone without ever passing through the Rogue Encampment. Just remember this caveat before trying to go anywhere else)

Quote

Geography of the Cold Plains:There is a worn dirt path that extends westward from the Blood Moor towards the Stony Field further west. About a quarter mile into the Cold Plains, it forks southwards, with the south fork leading into the Burial Grounds. There are lots of interesting things to see in the Cold Plains, which I've broken up into geographic zones roughly 200 metres wide. In order to reach a given zone, you have to first RP your way through adjacent zones, where I might throw random monsters at you. The zones are:- Flavie's Camp (Blood Moor entrance)- East Path (west of Flavie's Camp)- Northeast Field (due north of East Path)- Abandoned Garden (due south of East Path)- Crossroads (due west of East Path)- Northern Field (due west of Northeast Field, northwest of Crossroads)- Near West Path (due west of Crossroads, southwest of Northern Field)- Near South Path (due south of Crossroads, west of Abandoned Garden)- Far West Path (Stony Field entrance, due west of Near West Path)- Far South Path (Burial Grounds entrance, due south of Near South Path)- Northwest Field (north of Far West Path, west of Northern Field, contains an abandoned house and goat pen)- Southeast Field (Bishibosh's camp, due south of Abandoned Garden, east of Far South Path)- Southwest Field (Cave entrance, south of Near West Path, west of Near South Path)- Creepy Shrine (due west of Southwest Field, south of Far West Path)- Abandoned House (due south of Southwest Field, west of Far South Path)

Either Bishibosh and his ilk did not speak English, or else chose not to. Or perhaps simply had no interest in talking to a lone human. The two champions replied by immediately pointing their ram-skull-tipped staves at Cynthia and each of them conjured a ball of yellow flame that sailed slowly towards Cynthia, sparklers flying off into the night air like the pyrotechnic toys by the same name. "BI-SHI-BOSH!!", they both shouted in unison with equal bravado.

The three fallen that had been standing around were surprised to see a human appear so suddenly and so close to their camp, despite the patrols they regularly sent outwards to scour the plains for such interlopers. A sharp command from the 'bosh himself made them jump in fear, and they rushed forward to engage Cynthia, following behind the two magical projectiles like riflemen behind a tank. One brandished a double-sided throwing axe in both hands, another carried a spiked club, and the one in the center had both of his hands full with a long rusty knife in one and a torch in the other.

The green-skinned shaman moseyed slowly away, leaving his minions to fight the battle for him, while more Fallen warriors rushed out of the camp and surrounding darkness to assist. Some came from behind boulders, some from inside crude animal-skin tents, and some seemed to have been wandering aimlessly in the dark nearby. There were over a dozen in total who answered the call of battle, and they were followed by three shamans who moved a bit more slowly, but swaggered with an unshakable confidence that came from being in proximity to their revered leader.

Back at the camp, which was about fifty metres away, at least two dozen more little bodies milled about the arrayed tents and chests and fire pits, shouting at each other to wake up, as they had seen the brilliant fireballs from afar. There also appeared to be the form of a naked blonde woman held to the ground by a chain leash around her neck, such that she was unable to stand, though details were hard to make out at this distance. It appeared that this was what Bishibosh was seemingly in a hurry to get back to while his minions dealt with the human intruder. She may have caught him away from camp taking a post-coital piss, but he would be damned if he would let that interruption ruin his perfectly good hard-on.

When Cynthia got a rude response instead of a warm welcome from the natives she did not immediately responded with hostility but instead showed the creatures of her ballsy stature, she stood still, not moving a muscle and as the firebolts were about to hit her she casts Chilling armor & Energy Shield almost simultaneously and lets the balls of fire hit her as she knew that her Chilling armor wound reflect ice bolts to those fallen warriors who were behind the firebolts trail.

And of course the expected happened as the fallen warriors received the price of their chief's folly, each of the fallen warriors took hits and were slowed down by the cold effects of the ice bolt. Without a second thought, Cynthia cast a glacial spike to the fallen warriors so as not to kill them quickly but to make them froze where they stood, their close proximity to each other has made it easier for Cynthia to cast the glacial spike only twice.

And when more of them are coming she simply repeats the casting to them, freezing them in place helplessly. Cynthia shattered one of the fallen warriors to make an example that their powers are beneath her arcane ego.

After that short warm up, Cynthia insulted the lowly fallen shamans that were overseeing the battle, "Oh, that's got to hurt, can you revive him even he is now in ice cube pieces?"

To add the insult, Cynthia leaned her elbow on the head of a helpless frozen fallen warrior, and rubs her armpit on the forehead, after that she stood in front of him and moves her chest closer to his face, then Cynthia continues to spew more insults.

Cynthia: "Are you just going to stand there and not give your frozen kin some helping hand?"

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 05, 2013, 06:20:22 pm

Quote

Review this thread first: http://houseeros.com/roleplay-role-playing-forum/index.php?topic=27875.01. You don't get to decide whether or not your attacks are successful2. You only get a few seconds to act before someone might interrupt, so be careful about how long it takes to say things.3. To assume the monsters don't interrupt you is effectively to control them, which is not allowed4. I'm going to nerf the effectiveness of your spells to keep them in line with the expected power level

Of the two ice bolts fired by Cynthia's shield, one struck the club-carrying Fallen in the shoulder and spun him until he fell face first on the ground with a surprised cry and sprawled out dead. The other ice bolt passed between the two Fallen who were beside him, and sailed back towards the blue-skinned shaman, who weaved sideways with a high-pitched growl to evade it.

The glacial spike that followed struck the two Fallen warriors who were still standing, and froze their feet to the ground, coating their red skin in a layer of frost and making icicles form on their noses and chins.

The other Fallen who were rushing to the scene were too far out and too numerous to control in the same way. The glacial spike projectile moved just as slowly as the fireballs the shamans had tossed at her, and cost about five times as much mana per casting. Most of the Fallen swiftly skirted around the spikes as they continued their advance, except for one who was seemingly not paying attention and walked right into the ball of freezing mist. The impact caused the warriors immediately surrounding him to flinch and cower, while the ones farther away pressed on, drawing closer but staying spread out, so as not to repeat the mistake of their more eager comrades.

As Cynthia taunted her enemies, the purple-skinned champion unleashed another fireball in her direction, not seeming to care how close she was standing to his own underling. The blue-skinned one, still recovering his balance from dodging that ice bolt, rattled his weapon in the air threateningly, which was a machete with a chipped and jagged blade. The other, weaker shamans, still too far away to raise their downed minions, continued waddling forward and croaking grumpily to each other in their own language.

Bishibosh continued on his way back to the camp center, putting a couple waves of Fallen in between him and the arrogant human.

As the violet skinned champion shaman hurled a fire bolt again to Cynthia, she didn't bother dodging it so she just took the hit like before but as soon as Cynthia is about to cast another round of glacial spike to the rushing squad of fallen warriors, she is surprised to find out that she could not cast a shot, she realizes that her mana reserves were emptied by the energy shield that blocked the fire bolt in exchange for her remaining mana, also she just learned that her chilling armor was exhausted as she took the first volley of fire bolts recently and that's why the energy shield took place in shielding her but unfornuately her energy shield is now rendered useless as she consumed most of her mana in casting rounds of glacial spikes before. Adding the worse is that she didn't brought with her some mana potions which are very essential for novice magicusers, her ballsiness brought her in a dilemna. Cynthia having ran out of options immediately decides to give the fallen warriors a fair fight using her staff instead of sprinting away to look for a mana shrine or a well, because she knew if she just withdraw from Bishibosh's territory she would get into more trouble by drifting into the corrupted rogues territory and going there is not a part of today's missions, for they are known on their trademark lethality against neophyte sorceresses. She hopes that at least Bishibosh himself would be "more forgiving" than them if in case things go for the worse.

"To hell with this!" Cynthia curses this predicament as she engages the fallen warriors in melee, but of course she is not used in displaying her physical martial prowess with her staff as she is not trained in dancing with an enemy up close and most of all, they out number her.

She did some awkward movements as she whips a fallen warrior but its clearly obvious that she is not doing well, fallen warriors may look ridiculous but it doesn't mean they are senile in handling swordfights.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 06, 2013, 05:28:28 pm

The fireball that exploded against Cynthia's shield had the side effect of thawing out the frozen Fallen warrior that she had been taunting.... right before knocking him off his feet and killing him. The resulting ice bolt sailed swiftly back towards the purple skinned shaman champion, but he had already moved to the side far enough not to be struck by it.

The blue skinned champion, recovering his balance, raised his staff in the air, which glowed and filled the dead warrior with healing energy, causing him to stir and push his hands against the ground to start getting back up.

While the Fallen did outnumber her, Cynthia still had the advantage of mobility for now, as they were loosely spread out to avoid her magical assault that they didn't yet realize had become depleted. She also had the advantage of outreaching their small arms with her staff. Her first strike thus swiftly knocked her first opponent on the head while he was too far away to counterattack. This sent the little demon sprawling on the ground with his axe flying out of his hand. Four Fallen who had been closing in on Cynthia jumped in fright and ran away from her, gibbering in panic.

Five more warriors came rushing at her from further out, surrounding her on 180 degrees in a shallow arc and shouting a rallying cry in their language that sounded like someone choking on their food.

Showing a splendid lack of co-ordination, one of the lesser shamans unleashed a fireball in Cynthia's direction from about sixty feet away, but it would take a few seconds before it would reach her. The shamans in general seemed to be watching how well their underlings fought before deciding whether to intervene more personally.

As Cynthia successfully hit the fallen warrior with her staff, she haven't thought that could be simple as well. Her ego once again fills her head when she saw the four other fallen warriors flee for their lives, Cynthia taunts them back: "Yeah, you little rascals can run, better tell your boss to come out instead of wanking inside his tent."

But as soon as five more fallen warriors surrounded her, her ego suddenly died out and she was filled terror this time, facing the five of them simultaneously might be a losing battle but what choice does she have? Cynthia took the initiative recklessly in striking the first blow, she did the exact awkward movement like before, taking advantage of the short reach of their arms, with luck, she might hit their heads just like on the first one.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 07, 2013, 04:51:18 pm

This time the warrior that Cynthia attacked was more alert, and raised his hatchet to defend himself. Cynthia's staff struck the haft of the little demon's weapon and caught under the hook of the blade momentarily. The brief half-second lock-up delayed her movement just long enough for the two Fallen on the edges of the group to lunge in unison: the one to Cynthia's right jabbing a dirk upwards towards her belly, and the one to her left swinging a knotty shillelagh at her thigh with the strength of both hands. The one who had just recently been raised from the dead by the nearby shaman champion snuck quickly up behind her and tried to grab her ankle, ducking low to the ground in fear of retaliation from her staff.

While the three fallen assaulted her at once, and the fourth stumbled back to defend himself from her attack, the remaining two glanced over their shoulders as they heard the whooshing sound of the approaching fireball, and quickly dived to the ground and covered their heads to avoid the ball of flaming gas as it sailed slowly towards the melee. This caused the purple skinned champion to let out a vicious cackle, seeming to find a great deal of cynical humour in the awkward plight of his warriors.

Farther away, Bishibosh had gotten close enough to the camp to call out to the human woman he had been keeping chained there. He raised his sword in the air: a bronze gladius, perhaps centuries old, that was completely green from corrosion. With a red glow that seemed to cover her naked body, the captive human found herself released from her bonds, and a six foot spear was pushed into her hand by a nearby carver who then pointed at Cynthia and barked an order in the demon tongue. The woman was almost as tall as her spear, with messy blonde hair down to her chin that was caked in mud. Her naked body was covered in circular red tattoos that glowed from time to time in the darkness of night, and mud covered her knees and hands and elbows, from the time she had spent on all fours up until now. At once, she took off in a jog towards Cynthia's position while Bishibosh called out several orders to his shamans.

When Cynthia's staff jammed in the hook, it took her a couple of seconds to withdraw it, this gave the other two fallen warriors an opportunity to strike her, cutting her blouse and trousers as well as giving her a minor flesh wound on her belly and thigh, she groaned in pain, feeling their crude sharp blades against her soft flesh was quite unbearable. Upon losing her focus, she turned infuriated now striking her staff more recklessly not caring if she makes a hit or not as if she is doing a fly swatting, cursing angrily at the two who struck her as she whips them: "Damn you! I'll make you pay dearly for that insolence!"

A few moments later while she is busy trying to poke the heads of the three fallen in front of her, Cynthia almost fell backwards when the newly revived fallen suddenly grabbed her ankles. This distraction made Cynthia irritated and shifts her target, she turned quickly to him in a -90 degree direction by just shuffling her legs but not releasing them from the vigorous hands of the fallen and then strikes furiously on his head with the edge of her staff.

It wasn't so long that the firebolt fired by the purple champion shaman finally nears to the designated target, making the two fallens leap away from its direction and as for Cynthia who seems to be oblivious from it, keeps thumping the head of the fallen grabbing her ankle until she hears whizzing the sound of the firebolt rushing to her, she glanced to it but before she could move a muscle it was too late for her to evade it and so the firebolt landed where the shaman intended to, sending Cynthia screaming as it vaporized a portion of her blouse revealing the halves of each of her breasts that appeared quite reddish due to the searing heat and getting knockdown by the blow and falling backwards on top of the crouching fallen grabbing her ankles.

Cynthia's vision started to go blurry while she grunts in pain, not minding about the fallen beneath her.

She wants to get back up but couldn't find the strength, the force of impact made her body go numb, Cynthia is panting and sweating as she lies on top of the fallen, expecting the worse.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 07, 2013, 10:56:50 pm

Cynthia's wild flailing strikes were scary enough to the two attacking fallen that they backed off after landing their hits. The approach of the fireball made them back off further so as not to get caught by the blast. The mage's strikes to the crawling enemy were sufficient to crack his skull, as he had no way of protecting himself. But even in death he managed to harm her. When Cynthia fell over backwards on top of him, the small horns on the top of his head poked into her left butt cheek, and tore a vertical gash in her trousers as she continued to fall past it, such that half of her ass became exposed, in addition to her burnt chest.

Seeing the partially clothed woman in a bit of an awkward position, the surrounding Fallen warriors made quiet opportunistic growls, appraising her body with their beady dark eyes. The one with the club ventured so far as to walk up to her and start tugging at her damaged blouse to try to pull the burnt fabric away and expose her breasts.

The two shaman champions grinned as they watched the fortuitous turn of events. The purple one planted a cleaver he was carrying in the soft ground beside his feet, and he reached under his loin cloth and began stroking himself under the flap of dirty fabric. The blue skinned one waddled a bit closer for a better look at the action.

Farther away, Fallen warriors were yipping and cackling excitedly, cheering on what they assumed was a going to be a great victory with enjoyable spoils.

Cynthia still felt groggy up to this time, though she could move her limbs in a weak manner. She could hear the inhuman cheer of the crowd from afar, it looked like as if they've already defeated the sisterhood.

When her vision started to get a little bit clearer, she sees a fallen approached her and starts tugging her tattered blouse, trying to ditch it with a club. Cynthia is startled about this and a small amount of adrenaline rushed in her body, giving her a meager amount of strength to move, but before moving her body, she glanced from side to side looking for her staff only to see it 5 ft. Away from her right.

As the fallen slid the left side of her blouse, her left breast popped out gently, Cynthia reacted to this as quickly as she could making a hard 180 degree turn to her right, grunting in pain as she did it, sparing her left breast against the club and not minding if the fallen stripping her would be angered by her action.

Upon making the turn however, Cynthia unknowingly revealed her exposed left butt cheek covered in white panty to the fallen near her as she starts crawling slowly and pathetically while in a prone position, trying to reach obviously for her staff.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 09, 2013, 08:34:22 pm

The little demon pulled firmly on Cynthia's blouse to hang onto it while she rolled away from him, not seeming to mind the way she exposed her bare butt cheek in the process. The whole thing gave him a bit of a boner, actually. It was only when he looked up and saw the woman's staff on the ground, that he let out a sharp call of warning, and struck her side with his club; a quick strike upon the muscle between her hip and ribcage to warn her against trying to grab her staff.

Another of the Fallen warriors saw what was going on and rushed forward to try to get between Cynthia and her weapon, though he was still a few paces away. The others seemed to be too distracted staring at her exposed boob to react, and many were reaching under their loincloths and stroking themselves.

A few sharp words of command came from the purple skinned shaman champion, seemingly admonishing the club-carrying Fallen for striking Cynthia. At the same time, the shaman pointed with his staff to the human woman who was approaching with spear in hand, Bishibosh following closely behind. The Fallen all turned to look at the blonde woman, and she made a motion with her spear to wave them out of her way.

She was clearly one of the Amazons of the South Sea, but the tattoos covering her naked body appeared to be demonic in nature, likely inscribed into her by Bishibosh or one of his minions to mark her as his property. Spear held out to the side in her right hand, the woman stood about twenty feet away from Cynthia, and called out in a loud voice of challenge, "Get up! Pick up your weapon! My master bids that we fight!" At this, the Fallen pulling on Cynthia's blouse stealthily retreated to a safe distance while the other warriors and shamans gathered in a loose circle around the two women to watch. Some began making bets with each other; not on who would win, but on how many moves it would take before Cynthia would be beaten.

Cynthia's fighting chance turned dim when the club wielding fallen hit her in the abdomen, she squealed, grunts in pain and whimpered as she felt the hard wood. Cringing while still feeling the pain and pants as she catches some air, making her cease the attempt to grab her staff.

A few moments later, her vision returned to normal, she could now see fallens gathering together and surrounding her a few paces away, she had no idea what they are doing whether they are doing some kind of a ritual or savoring her as a meal.

Then she realize what was the fuss all about when a naked tattooed blonde woman wielding a spear came from afar, Cynthia knows that they going to be pitted in a fight. When the blonde amazon shouted her demand for a challenge, Cynthia got back up clumsily and grabs her staff, she knew this would be a losing fight but she doesn't have much of a choice, Bishibosh might spare her at least if she accepts the duel.

Cynthia walks clumsily towards the blonde amazon, still gathering her bearings for the fight, no longer minding about her exposed bosom. As Cynthia stood in front of her she speaks to her: "I don't know who you are and where you came from but if its a fight you want, I'll give you one."

Then after speaking, Cynthia strips her blouse as it would only cause hindrance than support, then she knotted the tattered blouse around her waist. Also, she removes her hood and throws it on the club wielding fallen that hit her recently.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 11, 2013, 06:39:27 pm

The little Fallen caught the hood in his left hand with a squawk. After examining it for a second and sniffing at it, he discarded it on the ground and returned his attention to the two human women.

The assembled Fallen and their shaman masters began chanting and jeering when they saw Cynthia stand up, apparently excited to see that she wasn't just going to roll over and take it. They cheered even more loudly when she tore off her blouse and exposed her highly desirable bosom to their hungry eyes.

The green-skinned Bishibosh, arriving nearby, raised his staff in the air, which served to quiet the crowd. He finally spoke, in English, his voice scratchy and harsh, like a crow fed through an echo device. "Winner of fight belong to me!", he proclaimed, his words directed at Cynthia, "Loser of fight belong to all!". He made a sweeping gesture with the sword in his right hand, indicating all of the assembled demons as a group, which made them erupt in cheers and chanted taunts. They pumped their fists in the air like soccer hooligans, eagerly awaiting the outcome they hoped for.

The amazon had nothing to say, simply walking forward with an expression as though this was a routine chore for her. Raising her spear above her head in both hands, she made a feint as thought to lunge at Cynthia's chest with the tip, only to quickly shuffle her feet and instead swing the blunt base of the spear at the side of the mage's left knee.

Cynthia wasn't bothered by the wild cheer of the crowd, its pretty obvious that they want her as their "snack", she could see some them were drooling profusely, others jacking off and some were seem to be making "reservation" and "first access" talks with the shamans, though Cynthia just heard their gibberish words.

Finally, Cynthia sees Bishibosh in his foul magnificent flesh, though it was unfortunate for Cynthia that she won't face him in a death match but in another kind of "match" perhaps. After hearing his speech for the match rule, this made her think twice as to whether she would want to be thrown among the low lives or become Bishibosh's personal plaything. Of course if she wants the latter she must do her best to beat down her opponent or be cast into a frenzy gang rape.

When the amazon did some unusual stance with her spear, Cynthia almost laughed at what she is trying to do but as soon as the amazon maneuvered the spear to her knee, Cynthia was caught of guard from that and so the opening on her left knee was a sure shot for a hit. Cynthia slip from her footing and fell backwards, making her breasts jiggled as she made a crash and squealing from the pain.

Cynthia might not be a good hand-to-hand fighter but she still has her cards for this match, by this time she had regenerated some amount of her mana, enough to cast weak spells against the amazon, as she got up she readies a charge bolt in her staff and waits for the amazon to approach her that she might get the full taste of the shock.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 12, 2013, 10:46:13 pm

Squawks of delight came from the spectators when Cynthia's knee buckled and she fell to the ground. The blonde woman stood her ground and called out harshly, "My name is Diana. Get up" Seemingly unaware of the spell being prepared discretely, Diana advanced forward as soon as Cynthia was on her feet. She swiftly stepped in close and violently pushed her spear out horizontally in a cross-check aimed at Cynthia's mouth, or else her staff if it was ready to parry, that the momentum of the strike might send the tip of the mage's staff into her own face if she wasn't prepared to resist or evade the attack. Either way, the strike was intended to knock her down or off balance, more for intimidation than to do any actual harm, as Diana at this point believed her fighting ability was superior enough that she could afford to play around for the crowd's amusement.

However, a charged bolt at close range would be exactly the kind of thing Diana does not expect, and if it didn't kill her it would at least stun her for half a second and give Cynthia a free shot.

"Diana huh, your untamed looks suits you." After spewing the sarcasm, Cynthia almost got slashed on her mouth, Diana was quick in her foot work and kill strokes, luckily for Cynthia she noticed the stroke that gave her a fraction of seconds to deflect it with her staff. However, it made Cynthia lose her stance and being off balance would make Cynthia unable to get a good shot due to using her staff in warding off Diana's spear.

Before Cynthia nearly loses her footing she deliberately casts the charge bolt out of desperation but it was a bit out of direction, well, the two bolts that will sail in a narrow cone direction and Diana's close proximity to her would suffice for a hit. If only one of the bolts made it, the inflicting damage may not be at maximum but good enough to stun the target for a short time, if the two bolts hit the target however, the result would give Diana a deep shock and will render her unconscious for an hour. If none hit, then Cynthia is in a rude awakening.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 13, 2013, 04:47:29 pm

Diana had stayed close to press her advantage after unbalancing her opponent. Just as the pointy end of her spear came flying downwards towards Cynthia's arm, one of the two bolts struck the amazon squarely in the right breast, and made her stagger, aborting her attack as she tried to regain her bearings. The other bolt sailed off in a zig-zag pattern that caused the surrounding spectators to dive to the ground to avoid it. The squeal of a Fallen in the back of the crowd indicated that it had found someone too slow or too confined to get out of the way. The low humming noise of his resurrection followed shortly after that.

Spasms in Diana's legs from the shock made her fall onto her back. It would take a second or so for her to figure out what happened, and in that time she could only put up the most basic of defenses by hovering her spear and right arm blindly over top of her body.

Cynthia fell down when the spear hit her arm the moment after she unleashed the spell, well at least her efforts were not in vain as one of the bolts made a successful impact. Seeing her opponent got electrocuted from the zap, Cynthia quickly got back up even though she still feels heavy from the injury inflicted upon her recently, for this might be her only chance to gain the upper hand of the match. She immediately appraoches the stunned amazon lying on the ground and shoos off her spear that she is waving with her staff, then she points the staff on her face while she is still drowsy, Cynthia wants Diana to yield and accept defeat.

"Drop your weapon or I'll drop you, submit for you have lost."

Cynthia was quick in making those threats even though she has no spell primed in her staff, probably using it to intimidate Diana.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 16, 2013, 04:21:19 pm

Diana regained her focus to see the end of the staff pointed at her. She looked up at Cynthia's face, watching the words come out of her mouth, and then swiftly grabbed the end of the staff with her left hand to redirect it away from her face. At the same time she slid her head to the side to help dodge whatever she thought would come out of the staff, and swung her leg in a sweeping kick at Cynthia's knee.

Erin was now wandering the Cold Plains, getting better acquainted with his surroundings. He was also looking for something to leech fel energy off of, as he had run a little low... coincidentally, he had wandered a few feet past the border of the corrupted rogue's territory, though he was unaware of that.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 20, 2013, 08:03:54 pm

-- (Extended) Northern Field --

It wasn't clear how Erin got here. Perhaps he drifted on the wind, or blinked from shadow to shadow. Like quantum mechanics, the movements of some ephemeral creatures only work when no one is observing them.

Far north of the beaten path, the plains were wide open beneath a big starry sky, masked by swiftly moving clouds. The sound of the wind drowned out much, except for the crickets immediately underfoot, and the odd scream and cry of pain or madness or both that carried upon said wind from far afield. The twinkle of Bishibosh's campfire burned in the distant south, an ever-present beacon to all demons who roam these plains. The rest of the world appeared to be pitch black, except on those occasions when the moon peeked out from behind its thick screen of dark clouds.

It was not the territory of the corrupted rogues per se, so much as a place where one might observe Andariel's maddest minions shrieking and streaking seemingly at random. Those who lacked the mental fortitude to retain their sanity under Andariel's spell invariably drifted towards the fringes of her domain in search of the blood of innocents.

Three such madwomen made their presence known starting from fifty yards out. Their pale skin was clearly visible under what little moonlight or starlight was present, and they wore no clothing, with just sporadic smears of mud and blood to dim their reflectivity. Each one brandished in the air a weapon of the peasantry, having seemingly lost the capacity to handle more nuanced styles of fighting. The one in the center, with wild flowing raven black hair, held a heavy axe in both hands. The one on the right, a freckled brunette, carried a pitchfork. And on the left was a petite blonde brandishing a stout shillelagh with a rusty spike driven through its striking head. As the three women neared Erin's position, they began screaming like banshees (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3VtzMxmPs0), an unnatural blood curdling cacophony belying their intensely corrupted nature.

True, a Shadow like Erin was capable of using the darkness itself as a way to quickly move about. And in fact, the darkness of the Cold Plains simply conserved his strength, making his spells and skills far more easy to perform, which made him confident in his ability to handle the three lunatics. What's more, the abundance of ice in the area would make one of his spells far easier to perform, and the nail club, pitchfork, and heavy axe didn't concern him much. If it wasn't so cold, he would've easily been able to immolate their weapons from a distance, however, making them easier targets for long-range attacks to knock them unconscious, but he reasoned that the axe, at least, couldn't take that much more stress on its handle. The screams were barely effective, as this particular type of demon was quite literally a combination of Fel energy and the darkness in its base's soul, and part of that darkness was fear, a component that didn't make up much of Erin, but enough to make him what most people would call 'courageous'. Quickly raising two dozen ice spears, he waited, gesturing rudely to throw them off their game (or what was left of it) while he stalled until they came close enough for him to reliably hit them.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 22, 2013, 04:16:17 pm

(24 spears of ice? @_@ How large are they? How much space do they take up around him? Is it like the wall of spears William Wallace had in Braveheart?)

Part of that darkness was fear. Surprise and fear. The two chief parts of that darkness were fear and surprise. And ruthless efficiency. Three chief parts of that darkness. And near fanatical devotion to... I'll start this post again.

The corrupted rogues didn't seem to notice Erin's gesture, or react at all to it. They just kept on running forward. The one in the center shortened her steps as she approached, raising her axe above her head to time a downward strike at him. This bit of footwork slowed her down enough that the one on her left, carrying the pitchfork, outpaced her and came barreling directly towards Erin with the tines leveled at his chest, and a horrid twisted expression on her freckled face, eyes burning bright red. The third rogue circled around to Erin's left like a hyena, club raised in the air, but delaying her attack until the other two women had first made theirs. She let out another vile screech while her straw-coloured locks fluttered in the wind over a face that would be very cute if not for the murder and hellfire that swirled in her red eyes.

While the name of this region was the Cold Plains, there was actually no ice anywhere to be found, seeing as it was not winter. The prevalence of moisture in the air prevented temperatures from dropping below freezing overnight, resulting in just a clinging damp cold without any actual crystallization.

(( Actually, not that big. I just use 'spears' as a general term - they're like hailstones, really. ))

Of course, the cold was exactly what he needed - forcing crystallization was easy in a place cold enough to freeze organic liquid waste ((if you want to be crude - piss)). Directing four of each of his iceballs at the rogues themselves and four more with a little more care at their weapons, he readied his own version of Kage's old sword, reliable but sadly unenchanted. If the spears of ice hit their targets with enough force and precision, there was a pretty good chance he'd knock one, MAYBE two unconscious and break one or two of their weapons. Of course, all this was conjecture. If he could subdue one long enough to shadow-jump her away, that'd be great, but if he could take all three down...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 22, 2013, 10:06:43 pm

(( I've had to make a lot of assumptions about how exactly that spell works ))

Were it just a handful of pellets directed at a single target, the result might have been very effective. Rather, splitting his attention between six targets left the creature with little time to aim or even imbue much kinetic energy into the little projectiles.

He got lucky with the central attacker. Two spears stuck harmlessly into her breasts, and one into her flank, but the fourth spear struck her eye and blinded her, throwing off her balance and delaying her attack. She lurched sideways in pain, her axe still raised but having lost sight of her enemy. The spears directed at her weapon mostly missed, given its slim profile. The only success was a high-pitched "tink" sound of one of them striking the metal head of the axe.

The blonde on Erin's left was small and quick enough to duck away from the spears that were sent her way, protecting herself with her left arm, such that two of the spears grazed her tricep and forearm, drawing blood but not diminishing her aggression in any way.

The brunette charging at Erin from his right was hit full force in the belly with all four hailstones, which caused her to stumble and fall forward onto the ground. She landed with a thud, and glared up at Erin immediately, lashing out from the ground with her pitchfork, hoping to pierce him in any way she could manage if he was close enough to reach.

The more agile blonde stepped up at this time and swung her club at Erin with full force, teeth bared, trying to skewer his neck or chest with the spike. She let out a guttural grunt as she took her swing, her voice echoing with severe demonic corruption.

Diana regained her focus to see the end of the staff pointed at her. She looked up at Cynthia's face, watching the words come out of her mouth, and then swiftly grabbed the end of the staff with her left hand to redirect it away from her face. At the same time she slid her head to the side to help dodge whatever she thought would come out of the staff, and swung her leg in a sweeping kick at Cynthia's knee.

Cynthia was caught off guard when Diana moved like a cat in evading the attempt to subdue her, the kick to the back of Cynthia's knee was a sure shot to bring Cynthia to fall on her back.

As she fell down, Cynthia is getting fatigue on going back up, she is losing her stamina for the fight, if this match goes on for more her chances of winning this would be slim to none, much worse is that she has just regained a few of her mana pool, but still not enough to cast the weakest of her spells.

Seconds later after the fall, Cynthia gets back to sit on the ground clumsily, not feeling good and starts to get drowsy, she looks to Diana in a blurred and spinning vision.

He melted away into the shadows without any hesitation, allowing the attacks to pass harmlessly through his now-incorporeal body and then resurfacing just out of range, this time opting for the 'Big Ones' approach, quickly condensing and hurling three hailstones the size of his head, attempting to catch them off balance.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 23, 2013, 04:30:07 pm

-- Northern Field --

((finally found images to match my concepts))

The blonde (http://s3.amazonaws.com/rapgenius/1362791406_depositphotos_3222031-Blonde-Hair-and-Blue-Eyes.jpg) stumbled forward and quickly swung again, turning and backhanding the club through the space where Erin floated incorporeally. Now standing between him and the more butch dark-haired woman (http://content6.flixster.com/photo/12/07/03/12070312_ori.jpg), the petite girl took one of the iceballs directly ti the face and flopped unceremoniously onto her back, rolling on the ground. The dark-haired rogue behind her ducked the second ball of ice, having now recovered her vision after placing her left hand over the injured eye.

The third ball of ice sailed towards the fallen pitchfork-wielding rogue (http://static.wallarc.com/5198fc47c4d4228894.jpg), and she had no chance to avoid it. All she could do was pull her head to the side so that the projectile struck her shoulder instead and made her flop onto her back, where the extend of her bloody gut wound was revealed, gushing dark blood onto the cold wet grass below. Unable to move her left arm now, the rogue squirmed in pain, gnashing her teeth at the air above her.

The half-blind rogue who had avoided attack took her hand from her eye, where the cheek had swollen up over it, and once more held her axe in both hands as she rushed forward over the stricken body of her blonde comrade. She hefted her axe into the air and brought it down with murderous force diagonally at Erin's chest.

-- Bishibosh's Camp --

The slowness of Cynthia's recovery would be her undoing. Diana rolled forward onto her knees, letting go of her spear, and then sprung forward on the balls of her feet and pushed Cynthia back down on her back. She straddled the caster's midsection and gripped her throat firmly with her right hand in a choke hold. Her left hand had let go of Cynthia's staff, and instead searched for the mage's right wrist to try to pin it down.

A cheer rose from the surrounding demons as they saw the tables turn in Diana's favour. They had gotten quite used to fucking her, and were glad for a chance to break in this new woman.

Lowering her mouth next to Cynthia's ear, Diana whispered quickly in an unbridled amazonian accent, "While master lives, I am bound. If he dies, my wife will be harmed. Don't fuck with me".

Some fallen started slowly approaching the pair of women, hesitant in case they weren't yet done fighting.

"Tsk, tsk, tsk. You really should learn to control that temper." he grinned, before his eyes darkened and he let out a roar, letting his own Wrath take over. He dodge-rolled away, returning to his feet and raising his sword with the intent of destroying her weapon, rushing forward and swinging it horizontally.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 24, 2013, 03:07:50 pm

The corrupted rogue predictably swung her axe through empty air as Erin ducked and rolled beneath the swing. She let out a shriek to match his roar, and turned her body, hefting her axe once more. This action took about the same time as it took for Erin to stand up after his diving roll, so that by the time he was on his feet, they were both ready to strike at one another. The swifter motion of Erin's sword was able to intercept the rogue's axe as it was coming down at him, hacking deep into the wooden haft, and lodging itself there. The two weapons pressed against one another, with the rogue having the advantage of attacking from a higher angle, but also the disadvantage that her upper body strength was less than impressive. Her thin ropey arms bulged as she tried to force the axe blade downwards into Erin's face, but they ultimately lacked stamina, perhaps as a result of mild starvation since losing her sanity. The wood of the axe, meanwhile, made a creaking noise, indicating that it was close to splintering apart if it took much more stress.

The freckled rogue remained on the ground, squirming, apparently immobilized, but the blonde rogue got back up to her feet, nursing a bloody nose and a broken jaw. The adrenaline coursing through her body meant that she probably didn't feel any pain from it, and her red burning eyes once more locked on their target with that creepy 28-Days-Later vibe. While Erin's sword was still stuck in the haft of his opponent's weapon, the petite blonde used the opportunity to amble up behind the shadow demon and take a swing of her club at his lower back, hoping to tear his whole side open with that spike if he didn't move.

"Come on, now! How can I injure you morons MYSELF if you're tearing each other apart on accident?!" he yelled, suddenly dropping his sword and rolling away to watch. If they couldn't stop themselves in time, he would have to give his sword a good cleaning later.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 24, 2013, 05:34:52 pm

Erin might have found it extremely difficult to say all of that while rolling on the ground. Such impacts tend to compress the chest and make it difficult to form coherent words. And unless he spoke at the speed of an hyper-caffeinated Italian football commentator, he probably would still be talking by the time the blonde finished following through on her swing and chased after him. The two rogues narrowly missed one another. The heavier dark-haired one stumbled forward, but only closed on her fellow rogue a split second after the blonde had followed through with her swing. With her axe encumbered by the blade stuck in it, she lowered both weapons to the ground and took a moment to separate them, grabbing the sword handle in one hand and the axe in the other, and wedging them apart. The blonde, on the other hand, kept running straight at Erin, taking a backhanded swing downwards at his head while he was still finishing his roll. The lighter weight of her club gave her a much faster rate of attack than the other rogue, allowing her to stay with her target while he moved and continue attacking him.

You really had to pick apart meaningless words? Anyway, the shadow incorporealized again, allowing the swing to pass through him. He switched his strategy around again - if he just let them tire themselves out trying to kill a shadow, it would improve the odds in his favor immensely.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 24, 2013, 08:49:52 pm

The aggressive rogue swung twice through the incorporeal demon, and ended up charging with her whole body through him entirely. Growling angrily, she turned around and kept on swinging at nothing, like a dog barking relentlessly at a cat in a tree. The taller woman finally separated the two weapons. Discarding her damaged axe, she took up Erin's sword in her right hand, and jogged up to join the battle, also swinging away the shadow.

It will take them a while to figure out that they can't hurt Erin. The demonic corruption has so clouded their minds that they act purely on instinct. Yet, even animals will get tired eventually and give up. The third rogue, still lying wounded on the ground, stopped thrashing so much, and started just gasping weakly into the air, the red starting to fade from her eyes as her body's energy waned.

Which was exactly the opportunity he had been waiting for. Quickly switching off his incorporeality, he delivered a powerful kick directly aimed at the taller of the two rogues who could still fight, with the intent of winding her and forcing her to drop his sword. He had given up on the wounded one, as the whole purpose of this was to forcibly, eh, 'extract' energy from a healthy subject.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 25, 2013, 04:52:13 pm

Just as the rogues let their arms down, huffing with fatigue, the kick struck, making the taller one let out a loud oof, and stumble backwards. She tripped on her heels and fell onto her back, but still held onto the sword by ingrained reflex. The blonde one, seeing this turn of events, made a few short screeches at him like a monkey, and walked towards him, raising her club to try attacking him again, but she was noticeably slower than at the start of the fight.

Hearing the screech, he aimed a snap kick at her, aiming for speed, not style anymore. He had forgotten how difficult it was to deal with an enemy as strong as he was, and too single-minded to be thrown off their game by a few witty comments or mind affecting spells.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 26, 2013, 07:10:40 pm

The blonde was struck soundly on the midsection and knocked off her feet, where she rolled on the ground and took some time to regain her balance and get up. In that time, the one still holding Erin's sword began to rise up to her feet, glaring at her foe with burning hatred from her one good eye, and looking as though she was about to lunge forward and gut him with his own sword.

He whirled around again, hurling a ball of earth specifically designed to knock her senseless or at least off her feet. He then followed through with a punch aimed at her face, not taking any chances.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 26, 2013, 08:00:59 pm

The ball of dirt staggered the exhausted rogue, and the follow-up punch made her knees crumple. She fell to the ground again, this time not so interested in getting back up again. The red began to fade from her eyes in favour of the underlying blue, and she choked and gasped, coughing up sand and soil, clearly dazed as she lay on her side.

The blonde one got slowly to her feet, club hanging at her side in one hand, and she stared at Erin from beneath her sweaty brow and atop her bleeding nose, jaw hanging at a crooked angle. Strands of hair clung to her wet face, and an involuntary shiver passed over her naked body as she began to feel the effects of the cold air. She was taking light, pained, wheezing breaths, much like her downed freckled comrade, who may or may not live through the night.

"Give up. None of you have enough energy left to touch me." he growled threateningly, pulling his sword from the ground and turning around. He still had enough energy to kill them in this state, but it WAS in his best interests to leave at least one alive, and it was becoming increasingly clear who was the strongest fighter among the four.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 27, 2013, 03:57:12 pm

The madness in their eyes made it uncertain as to whether or not they could even understand what he was saying. That said, the dark haired one on the ground seemed to prefer to stay down, her chest heaving as she gasped to catch her breath. She didn't even look at him, but rather just gazed absently at the wet grass next to her face, giving it the thousand yard stare. The girl who remained standing looked to her two downed comrades, and back at Erin. Whether she heeded his words or merely sized up his aggressive bearing, she decided not to attack him again. Instead, she hissed at him with bared teeth, and turned and fled into the darkness to the south, jogging at the reduced pace of an exhausted marathon runner. This plus her shorter stride meant that catching her would not be difficult, if the demon wanted to spend the effort. But he already had two rogues disabled, one of which was healthy enough to fuck without making a mess.

He decided not to risk it and turned to the others, sizing them up. It looked like the fight had left the raven-haired amazonian corrupted, while the other was in concerning health. After some deliberation, he decided not to finish her off... and perhaps assist her healing. Another corrupted alive meant a bit more corruption in the world. But to heal her, well, that'd take either a healing spell or a good medical kit... and he didn't have the supplies, nor the fel energy. He would have the latter soon enough, though, he mentally grinned as he strode confidently up to the dark-haired woman.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 27, 2013, 06:24:46 pm

The injured freckled rogue continued to lie still, breathing shallowly. She was not in imminent danger, but would probably not last the night unless she was healed at some point.

The raven-haired one stirred when Erin approached. She roused herself up on one hand and knee, looking up at him with her one good eye. The madness was still there, but like the other one she didn't try to attack him anymore. She just watched him to see what he was going to do. Her lithe naked body was covered in sweat that glistened in the intermittent moonlight, and smears of mud that in their randomness looked a bit like war paint. The puncture marks in her bosom that his ice spears had made were slowly drying up as scabs, and her left eye was swollen shut but otherwise looked like it would heal fine, given time; he must have missed the eyeball and struck the cheek instead.

He gave her an intimidating glare, intended to show her exactly who was in charge. As best he could figure, she was a bit like a wolf - definitely not attacking anymore now that he had proven his strength, and maybe she'd even obey if he clearly established his dominance.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 30, 2013, 06:58:18 pm

Slowly, the corrupted rogue got to her feet, staring right back at the shadow demon, as though mimicking his disposition. In her mind she was debating whether or not to strike him with her fists if he stood there glaring for too long.

He relaxed the glare. That wasn't working, obviously. So what to do... he could simply force her, but that would most likely make a powerful foe out of the corrupted in the area. Perhaps if he showed her his intent...? Basic healing was still very much possible. He could at least stabilize the other one, but not fully heal her...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 02, 2013, 08:28:32 pm

While Erin considered his options, the corrupted rogue watched for a moment with a dead look in her eye. Beneath that ambiguous gaze, however, she was gaining confidence that this man was unwilling to strike her down. Taking advantage of his hesitation, her eye suddenly glowed bright red, and she lunged at him, zombie-like, grabbing at his shoulders with both hands outstretched, and trying to sink her teeth into the right side of his neck, a nazgul shriek escaping her throat once more.

The freckled rogue had become rather docile from her injury, breathing shallowly and staring up at the cloud-covered moon, entranced by it. The feel of healing magic brought her senses back, and she snapped her gaze to the wound on her belly that was slowly closing up and resolving into four individual puncture marks created by the four missiles that struck her. The red did not return to her eyes as with the other two, and it seemed that perhaps being incapacitated had, at least temporarily, weakened Andariel's hold on her mind. Now she appeared as though waking from a dream to find herself naked and bloody, and sprawled out on the ground beneath a strange and evil looking man. She gasped in fright, startled and not knowing what to do.

Her taller comrade slowly rose and stalked up behind Erin, red eyes gleaming in the darkness, an ominous visage reflected in the quivering blue-green eyes of the freckled rogue afore.

He whirled around again, seeing the reflection of the raven-haired rogue in the freckled rogue's eyes, and aimed a punch that was more than capable of knocking her senseless at her head with lightning speed.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 03, 2013, 09:04:28 pm

She took his fist right under the chin, and swiftly flopped to the ground, unconscious.

The one on the ground gasped with wide eyes, and started to crawl backwards to sneak away. She found her pitchfork on the ground beside her, and picked it up, holding it across her chest defensively while she watched Erin, shivering though her heart raced.

The cowering rogue shied away from Erin, clutching her weapon defensively. While he had the bearing of someone trying to help, experience had taught her not to trust strangers, especially male ones. She opened her mouth to respond, but only coughed, her throat incredibly parched from all the screeching and wailing she had done while corrupted... among other things a corrupted throat is known to do. She didn't take his hand, but she made to get up on her own with the support of her pitchfork.

"kkhh... who are you...", she croaked, the vulnerability pouring out of her eyes as she clung to her weapon like a lifeline.

He turned to the unconscious rogue quickly, after spending a brief moment appreciating nature, if you know what I mean.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 07, 2013, 07:49:16 pm

*eyebrow waggle*

Let's have a look at that pic again(http://content6.flixster.com/photo/12/07/03/12070312_ori.jpg)

She was filthy, covered in mud and blood and other substances that were visible only in the moonlight, but there was a sort of natural beauty under all of that. Her chest was by no means spectacular, but it was ample enough in a practical way. The rest of her body was very fit, with strong abs and legs, and a wonderful waist-to-hip ratio that would be qualified as an 'hourglass figure'. She'd make a wonderful mate if she hadn't been driven insane by her contact with demonic forces. Given her age, she had probably been someone else's mate before this, though the old maxim might apply that whatever happened before Andariel... is not important.

This being an adaptation of the first rule of Italian driving (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AjGXn249Fc0).

He rubbed his hands together in glee... Or perhaps he was just getting cold. Either way, hanging around here wouldn't be ideal for siphoning the energy out of her... If he could find somewhere warm, he could probably 'extract' the fel energy and get back to the Moor to spread some more corruption, but he hadn't seen anywhere decent in the Plains as of yet.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 07, 2013, 08:15:29 pm

The only thing he could be sure about, as far as the Cold Plains went, was that the further south he got, the more demons he would have to encounter. They seemed to be spilling out of the Stony Field to the southwest, whereas the northern expanse was mostly untouched, too sparsely populated to be worth anyone's time invading. Those who did live there were already killed or corrupted some months ago by what few demons did venture forth. It might take a long while to find them in the dark, but there would probably be several houses to the north that were empty and could be warmed up.

Due south, there was the fire of Bishibosh's camp, but it was at least a mile distant. There was also supposed to be a cave somewhere around there, but Erin couldn't be sure where exactly it was. To the southwest he had noticed a farmstead that looked to be occupied, as the fences and gates were still well maintained. To the southeast there was another farmhouse, but it was a bit farther away. However, it was in a disused state, suggesting that its occupants had been killed long ago. That path, however, would take Erin past the main road, and close to Flavie's camp, where he would have noticed that she was well prepared to strike down carelessly wandering demons from her advantageous position. Her magically enchanted arrows would even be able to hit him while he was incorporeal.

While ordinarily Erin might meld into the shadows to flit from point to point, that sort of transit would be impossible if he wanted to carry an unconscious human along with him.

Deciding to leave the more delicate matter of confronting Flavie to another day or demon, Erin produced a few lengths of rope and set to work restraining the unconscious rogue for the trip. No sense in carrying along a prisoner when she would be able to escape or attack...

No, that'd be absolutely disgusting. Did you think he was powerful enough to just break physics when he jumped into his shadow and became incorporeal? Matter cannot be destroyed nor created, it's a minor plane shift spell... And it works on inanimate objects outside of the user.

The slowness of Cynthia's recovery would be her undoing. Diana rolled forward onto her knees, letting go of her spear, and then sprung forward on the balls of her feet and pushed Cynthia back down on her back. She straddled the caster's midsection and gripped her throat firmly with her right hand in a choke hold. Her left hand had let go of Cynthia's staff, and instead searched for the mage's right wrist to try to pin it down.

A cheer rose from the surrounding demons as they saw the tables turn in Diana's favour. They had gotten quite used to fucking her, and were glad for a chance to break in this new woman.

Lowering her mouth next to Cynthia's ear, Diana whispered quickly in an unbridled amazonian accent, "While master lives, I am bound. If he dies, my wife will be harmed. Don't fuck with me".

Some fallen started slowly approaching the pair of women, hesitant in case they weren't yet done fighting.

Cynthia grunted in pain when Diana leaped forward as she pounced her down. Cynthia's groaning ceased when her throat was choked, she could only pant and breath fast as she looked on Diana's face in horror and shame, she wanted to give Diana's back a knee strike but she was just heavy for her to catch a leverage, adding to it was that her right wrist pinned down and her staff thrown to the side.

Cynthia could only think of the terror that awaits her when she heard the crowd of filthy fallens cheer on the height of their depravity.

She didn't quite understand though what Diana meant when she said the word "wife", she guessed that the Fallen might have other prized captive in their possession.

Then as the band of fallen warriors draw near to the ladies, Cynthia looks to them in fear, for she knows that they are totally hungry for her flesh and that they are done savoring the moment.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 10, 2013, 10:58:03 am

-- Northern Field --

The rogue remained unconscious, and so did not resist being bound.

-- Bishibosh's Camp --

"Krok... NYOK!" Bishibosh uttered these words of command, pointing with his staff at the pair of women. The tattoos all over Diana's body glowed bright red, and she bristled in discomfort, her whole body tensing from a minor amount of pain coursing through it. The shaman chief didn't like it when his slave spoke to other women in whispers. Getting on with her apparent orders, the amazon moved up with her legs to place her knees to either side of Cynthia's head. Shifting her grip to her opponent's hair, instead of her neck, Diana lowered her bare pussy onto the mage's face, and looked up at the crowd of advancing fallen warriors. Cynthia soon felt small hands upon her legs and ankles, simultaneously feeling her up and tugging away at the rest of her clothing, and she could hear the soft footsteps of two or three more approaching from the direction of her head.

Cynthia writhed in protest as she felt the filthy hands of the fallen feeling her up and trying to ditch her tattered trousers, moreover the scent of Diana's full frontal bare pussy on her face, she is never used in getting full contact with a partner of same sex as hers. She continues shuffling, squirming and arching her legs in a pathetic attempt to ward off the impish hands savoring her flesh. Finally, Cynthia whimpers and yells her protest, "Get off me! Filthy outcast of hell, how dare you molest my modesty!"

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 04, 2013, 06:38:41 pm

Diana grinned down at Cynthia briefly, and shifted her position to smother the mage's mouth with her pussylips and prevent a second outburst. "Shut up, bitch~", she whispered in a teasing tone while rocking her groin back and forth, "Everybody takes their turn~".

The Fallen who were groping her seemed not to heed Cynthia's protests, perhaps not even understanding what she said. What they did understand was her body language, and soon two pairs of arms wrapped around her flesh; one Fallen securing each of her legs. They used their body weight to force the mage's legs apart, while a third demon cut open her pants with a knife and tore them away from her. The chill of cold night air on her exposed pussy was soon replaced by the grabbing of small hands on the insides of her thighs, kneading the flesh there. Then came a warm wet sensation that could only come from someone's tongue dragging up her slit and poking its way inside.

Lyn entered the cold plains from the blood Moor. So far this journey has been pretty easy, and she was glad for that. Seeing the strange woman walking with a fallen had confused Lyn, but now that she no longer saw them she did not see a need to keep her bow notched. So she put the arrow back in her quiver, but kept her bow in hand incase it was needed. 'I need to take a right turn here now?' She thought.

(Do tell me if she can see the woman being raped, since if she can see/hear that she would try to save her.)

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 16, 2013, 05:16:35 pm

(Cynthia is being raped far to the south, Antje Traue far to the north, neither would be immediately seen or heard over the strong winds. Also both scenes were started so long ago that they're still night time while it seems you're in daytime)

Flavie's camp consisted of a small tent surrounded by short wooden stakes that had been positioned on an angle to stop creatures coming out of the Cold Plains to the west from entering the Blood Moor in the east. To the south was a flooded quagmire that fed out into the sea. The water was shallow but the fine mud silt at the bottom acted like quicksand to make wading through it near impossible. To the north was a mess of dense thorny shrubbery that defied progress through it. Thus, the footpath where Flavie was encamped served as a fine choke point to prevent demons from invading the Blood Moor in force. The smaller ones, meaning the Fallen and corrupted quill rats, had been able to sneak individually through the thickets in the north while zombies had trudged their way underwater in the south. But the goat men, corrupted rogues, and larger packs of fallen would necessarily need to use the footpath, where Flavie would be waiting for them.

Tripwires, snares, and hidden pits were scattered about the western side of the barricade, rigged to a bell that would alert Flavie if demons were approaching. Arrows were arranged about the east side of the camp, stuck into the ground in clusters of twenty, ready to be plucked and nocked in an emergency. There was also a spare hunting bow lying in the corner in case Flavie broke a string in a pinch. Hand axes and hammers were also leaned up near the tent, though they were more likely there as tools for manipulating the stakes in the ground than for use as weapons.

A small cooking fire had diminished to embers some time last night and was letting a thin stream of smoke upwards. For all the careful way her camp was laid out, it didn't seem right that Flavie would leave the fire unattended while she went to sleep. The veteran rogue was nowhere to be found in this camp, however, so if she was not in her tent sleeping, then she must have gone off somewhere, which again seemed like something Flavie wouldn't do. The Sisters held Flavie in too high esteem to expect her to just desert her post like that.

The place was eerily deserted as tent canvas flapped in the wind and debris rolled across the packed dirt. There were no signs of a struggle having taken place here, nor any signs of demons approaching. Looking out past the stakes and pits to the west, it was just open grassy field, bisected by the dirt road stretching onward to the horizon.

(this was supposed to be the "game event" that beating the den of evil triggers - Flavie no longer stops people from entering the Cold Plains because she's not here anymore)

Anyway, back with Erin, after very thoroughly hog tying the corrupted rogue to his satisfaction and testing her bonds, he hefted the rogue up and began to carry her towards the cabins. Siphoning off her corruption was going to be fun... Perhaps he could even train her to obey him. Unlikely a that was, toying with the thought kept him entertained through the trek.

Lyn looked over the scene. being very mindful of the traps and cautious not to get too close to them. This whole thing didn't look right, clearly someone was very dedicated to protecting this area, but they were gone. Why would they leave it unguarded if they were so strongly dedicated to keeping it safe? Were they captured? Did they die? Lyn didn't see the signs of a fight. She just knew something was wrong, so she began searching the campsite for any signs of the person who had once been here. A trail of flattened grass they left as they walked away, a mark in the sand, a footprint, anything that would lead Lyn to wherever they went. Lyn was naturally a helpful person, she wanted to help everyone she could. On the other hand, she was busy trying to help out the rouges, so if she could not find any way of tracking down whoever was in this campsite, she would give up and continue on her journey, heading down the path.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 22, 2013, 04:21:42 pm

-- Flavie's camp (day) --

Lyn could confirm that the tent was empty. There were traces of foot traffic all over the path, moreso on the Blood Moor side of it. That much was expected, since the whole purpose of the camp was to keep demons from entering the Blood Moor. Only a single set of footprints could be spotted on the Cold Plains side of it--and by set I mean the odd boot print here or there where the ground was soft and moist--heading away from the camp, around the barricades.

There was a fair amount of shrubbery crowding the road on the other side of the barricades before it opened up into the vast windy plains. Shapes far in the distance could be seen moving around, most likely demons or some of the corrupted rogues who wandered this land. As Lyn got a bit closer to the barricades, she could hear a female voice on the wind, very faint, and intermingled with what sounded like the bleating of goats. It seemed to be coming from a cluster of boulders and shrubs not far away, just north of the road (to Lyn's right).

-- Far North Field (night) --

The unconscious rogue was probably the heaviest of the three that Erin had defeated, in that she was the tallest and had the most muscle. Carrying her for a few hundred meters against the chilly northerly wind would have been very uncomfortable, if Erin was at all human. The nearest structure that he found was a dilapidated farm house. It was very small, with no more than three rooms in it, and it looked like the roof had fallen in across most of it, and the front door had fallen off, leaving just a rotted door frame as the main entrance. A garden nearby, encircled by a two-foot stone wall, was completely barren. It looked as though nobody had been living here for decades. This meant it was likely that no demons would have bothered paying a visit, since there was nobody here to kill or corrupt. The remoteness of this house should give Erin confidence that he won't be disturbed this night.

Just to be safe, he user the last of the Fel energy he didn't need to perform a detection spell, double-checking to make sure no one was inside... At least, no one and nothing ALIVE. A few skeletons wouldn't bother him much - he had created too many and cared too little to be bothered by a skeleton or two. Sure, some of the weirder bones out there still gave him the creeps, but he could handle that.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 22, 2013, 05:45:08 pm

His spell revealed that there was nothing alive within the building, except for rats and bugs, and a family of raccoons beneath the floorboards.

Still cautious, he entered the building, checking from side to side. He had checked for living creatures, but undead ones and spirits would be naturally excluded from that. Which is why he was being careful; he didn't want to lose his prize to some random zombie.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 23, 2013, 08:21:16 pm

Skeleton.

───┬── ─┐│ │ ││ │ ├── ─┴─ ──┤ ││ ││ └────── ─┘

Erin entered from the west into what might have been a living room, for there was a bricked-lined space on the south wall for a fireplace. The immediate room to the left was probably a bedroom, and the one beyond it was a kitchen, as there were empty water basins there, and scorch marks on the floor and wall from wood fires in the past.

In the bedroom, there were two rats gnawing on an errant rib. And out of the closet of that bedroom came a fully formed skeleton, minus one rib. What the skeleton lacked in anatomy, it made up for in hardware, sporting a splintered round wooden shield on its left forearm, with three rotten arrows stuck into it. In its right hand was a Fransisca, the weapon of the Frankish people, famed as the bane of cavalry when thrown in volleys. This particular skeleton might be over five hundred years old!

(http://www.cashanwei.com/img/prod/xh2120n_1.jpg)

From the farther room, the kitchen, stirred the signs of a second skeleton, its light footsteps tapping on the old wooden floorboards from around the corner.

Lyn noticed the shapes moving around in the distance, she kept an eye on them but it didn't deter her much from her goal. She knew there'd be monsters here, and was ready to face whatever came. She opted to follow the footprints of the boot, her head perked up a little when she heard a female's voice, but then again that did not tell her much. It didn't tell her whether it was friend or foe, human or monster, or just something she heard that wasn't really there. She was smart enough not to run after it, although the sound of bleating goats confused her, and made her wonder if it was some sort of demon.

She glanced at the cluster of boulders, then focused a little. Using her magic she made a clone of herself appear next to her, it wasn't a real clone though, just an illusion. It could not physically come into contact with anything. And with that Lyn sent the illusion ahead of herself and into the cluster of boulders and shrubs. She hoped that if this was some sort of trap, the illusion would spring it instead of herself. Lyn followed along about twenty feet behind her illusion, trying to stay out of sight as she followed.

Still exhausted from the earlier fight, Erin knew he could take them down, sure, but he needed rest afterwards. Extracting the Fel energy from the girl would have to wait. In the meantime, he swung his own sword upwards at an angle to intercept, hoping that the skeleton wouldn't be fast enough to deflect his blade before it took half of the undead's weapon.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 25, 2013, 08:15:06 pm

-- Flavie's camp --

There was suddenly a loud noise as Lyn's double approached the boulders, as if from an enraged camel. From her more distant position, she could see a bestial creature emerge from behind the stones and charge towards the illusion. The creature was nearly seven feet tall, standing on two legs ending in hooves. It was covered in brown fur like a grizzly bear, and carried a wicked looking scythe. Red eyes and goat horns adorned its head, and it had a look of hellspawn madness to it. It closed the distance to the illusion quickly, and made a horizontal swipe of its scythe blade, about chest height but slightly short of striking the illusion's body, instead swinging at the bow in her hand.

Other noises from behind the boulders suggested that this demon was not alone.

-- Abandoned house (Far North Field) --

Centuries of undeath had taken their toll on this ancient warrior's finesse. The arc of the skeleton's attack was fully predictable, and easy for Erin to parry. As the blade of his sword slid up the axe's haft and locked up under the axe blade, the skeleton took a step forward and swung its shield at Erin's right shoulder, hoping to knock him off balance.

He took a step backwards and swung his blade around with as much speed as he could muster. Whatever this... Thing had been when it was alive, it was pretty rusty now, which gave him the advantage. Still, he couldn't afford to get cocky.

Lyn could hear other noises behind the rocks, but remembered hearing that female voice, so she assumed there must be something else there. Possibly a human female. She remained calm as she saw the large creature charge out at her illusion, and trying to keep up the illusion she made the double jump back and attempt to dodge the attack, it was aimed at her bow after all, making it easier to dodge. Although... That made her question if this was a friend or foe, why was it trying to disarm her instead of kill her? The clone pulled back an arrow on it's bow and pointed it at the minotaur's neck. The arrow was also an illusion and couldn't hurt the beast, but it looked real. "Stop!" The illusion would demand, trying to see if the creature was friendly.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 27, 2013, 03:35:39 pm

-- Abandoned House --

The skeleton's shield smashed and splintered against Erin's arm as he tried to back away, the rotten wood disintegrating from the impact. Erin's counter attack hacked deep into the skeleton's upper left arm, severing it and sending the whole arm falling to the floor with a clatter. Unfazed, the undead warrior brought his axe up over his head and swung it down again at Erin with Terminator-like resolve. Its emotionless skull just grinned blankly at him as it hacked away.

From the other room off to his right, a second skeleton emerged into Erin's line of sight. The second one was considerably shorter, probably female, and it carried a six inch butcher knife in each hand, the blades rusty and chipped with years of disuse. The skeleton strode forward swiftly and fearlessly such that it would close the gap between it and Erin in the next couple seconds.

The minor difference between a minotaur and a goatman was that while a minotaur has the appearance of a bull, this creature attacking Lyn's double had the appearance of a goat, putting it more in line with a very tall satyr or faun. The wicked scythe blade missed as the illusion jumped back, but the goatman carried forward with the momentum, so that by the time she had nocked her arrow, the creature was close enough to attack again. This time it took no chances and lunged forward with the blunt end of its scythe handle, attempting to strike the phantasm on the chin while overrunning it, ignoring her command to stop.

From behind the boulders, a second goatman appeared, slightly shorter but still well over six feet tall. Also coated in dirt-brown fur, this one held a short bow in his hands, and drew an arrow back, taking aim at the illusion. With his comrade in the way of the shot, he hesitated, and in glancing around, his gaze came to rest on Lyn's hiding position.

There was then a thump from behind the boulders, the sound of a body hitting the ground, followed by a hoarse female voice croaking a pained moan.

Erin swore under his breath. He was still confident in his ability to handle them, but he would have to fight smart and not wear himself down attacking uselessly. Still...

He quickly spun away from the axe blow and used his momentum to drive his blade towards the skeleton he was fighting horizontally, looking to slice him in half horizontally through the spine and end it right there and then. Then he'd deal with the shorter knife-wielding skeleton.

(How are you making those little maps? You typing them out by hand or using some program?)

-- Flavie's camp --

When the goatman ignored her command to stop, it gave her all the information she needed to know that it was not friendly, despite it not attempting to kill her. She lost a valuable surprise attack due to that, but she just couldn't attack anything that seemed like it may have been friendly. She was too kind and was a pacifist, she would not kill anything she did not have to. But, these monsters made it clear that she did not have a choice, especially when she heard the female voice again and it sounded like it was in pain, or being attacked, or both. Her eyes narrowed when she spotted the archer, and hearing the thud from behind the rocks she determined that there was a group of these things here. How many, she didn't know. But there was probably three or more.

Lyn was going to shoot the scythe-wielder. But seeing the archer, she changed targets. She was confident that she could best a goat in a match of agility, hooves were not as good as feet for jumping and balancing, so she figured that she could stay out of reach of the scythe wielder. But the archer... Even if she could outmaneuver it, it had range and could hit her even if she stayed out of it's reach. That was a bigger threat, and thus her first target.

Sacrificing the illusion, Lyn made her illusion-self fire an arrow at the archer without attempting to dodge the scythe, since it couldn't do both at once. The scythe-wielding goat man would just go right through the illusion as if nothing was there. It would not disappear, but it wasn't too hard to tell that it was a fake when it as completely intangible.

Lyn herself was counting on the archer trying to dodge the arrow from her illusion, despite the fact that the arrow was not real and couldn't harm it. She would wait, and as soon as she saw the goat-archer move to dodge she would fire a real arrow at it, aiming for it's chest, in the heart/lungs area in hopes of getting a shot that would either pierce the heart and kill it, or pierce the lungs and make it begin to suffocate. She knew dodging one arrow was hard enough, but dodging a second while in mid-dodge would be next to impossible. Especially for something standing on hooves. Lyn would grab and notch a second arrow immediately after firing the first.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 28, 2013, 03:08:22 pm

(By hand, and then teletype size 8 to display them properly)

-- Flavie's camp --

The taller goatman, let's call him Aleph, lunged fully through the illusion, looking a bit confused when his weapon failed to strike anything tangible. The shorter one, whom we'll name Borukta, had not expected Lyn's double to be able to get off a shot with Aleph bearing down upon her. Surprised by the sight of an arrow flying at him, he instinctively ducked to avoid it, even though he could see before it reached him that its source was an illusion. The time it would take to process that bit of logic was more than enough for the real Lyn to line up a shot and fire. Borukta looked back at Lyn just in time to see the second arrow coming low at him, and then stick into him chest just below his ribs as he stood up to move. He had time to yell out a bleating warning before it was cut short by the hit and he collapsed to the ground, squirming in wretched agony.

Aleph took the cue and looked around at where the arrow must have come from, soon spotting Lyn's position and turning to face her. From where Borukta had fallen, two more goatmen appeared, whom we'll call Cato and Daedalus. Each carried a smooth wooden cudgel wrapped in leather, clearly intended to be used as non-lethal weapons.

-- Abandoned House --

The strike looked at first as though it had been ineffective, with Erin's sword partially lodged between the skeleton's vertebrae for half a second. Then, as the skeleton turned to attack again, its spine creaked and snapped, and it toppled over, crashing to the floor in two pieces held together by a strip of tissue. It struggled on the floor, trying to orient itself to continue fighting. During the second or so that it took for this to happen, the shorter skeleton swfitly crossed the distance between the rooms, and lunged at Erin with both knives at kidney height while its decayed jaws snapped at his neck. Near the building entrance, the bound rogue was beginning to regain consciousness, stirring and murmuring, and then wriggling violently in an effort to get free of her bonds.

The longer he stuck around here, the longer the rogue had to regain consciousness and get free. He realized that as soon as he had begun to fight. What's more, the sounds of fighting would likely get her awake. So he had to finish this - NOW. With that thought in mind, his blade flashed with power, as he channeled a little Fel energy through it to increase the power of his strikes, the very last vestiges of the reserves he wouldn't need later. With all his speed, he parried the female skeleton's initial attack as best he could and then seemed to go for the same move he had cut the first one up with - but it was a feint, as he would change angle at the last moment and go for the neck, assuming he was successful in that first parrying. Then he'd deal with the still-unliving male skeleton, and retrieve his prize.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 29, 2013, 07:56:28 pm

The trouble with trying to parry three attacks at once, Erin soon found out, is that he only had one implement with which to do it. Batting aside one of the knives and weaving to evade the skeleton's bite still left him open to being shanked with the other knife. Like the other skeleton, this one seemed to have no sense of self preservation and just mechanically attacked as much as it could, stabbing at Erin's fleshy body repeatedly until his Fel-charged sword contacted with her neck. It remains to be determined whether or not an animated skeleton can function without a head, but the Fel energy in Erin's sword sent a ripple through the entire creature, dissolving the magic that held the joints together, and causing the whole skeleton to collapse into a pile of bones, along with the clank of the two knives it was carrying.

The more ancient male skeleton tried to chop at Erin's foot with its axe, but was easily dodged and dispatched. The cost of his victory, however, was a nasty stab wound on the right side of his abdomen, and lesser cuts on his left forearm. He quickly began to leak blood onto the floor, and every breath would send a sharp pain through his body.

The bonds holding the captive rogue were strong enough that she was unable to break them, despite her struggling. However, being gripped by the madness of demonic corruption, she continued to try anyways, wriggling like a fish as she glared up at her captor with bright red eyes and growled.

"Relief to see you're still tied up nice and tight, but how's about I get around to taking what I need from you?" he grinned through the pain, setting his sword off to the side. Once again, he paused to admire his handiwork - three corrupted rogues at once, then two skeletons at the same time, and he came away from it with quite the looker of a captive, at least by dirty, wild, feral standards. Then he got to work. He was going to extract the energy he needed the quickest way possible, a quick energy drain, and then he'd decide what to do with the corrupted rogue. Perhaps he would train her to be a good little cumslut for the other demons she ran into, or even keep her for himself... or maybe he'd just leave her out here, at the mercy of whatever monster happened across her...

Ah, well. Fucking first. Thinking later.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 30, 2013, 12:14:38 pm

Madness had taken away her speech, and ropes had taken away her freedom of motion. There was nothing this woman could do but growl and struggle while Erin decided what to do with her.

He grinned widely, heaving her up with some effort and pain, though it wasn't too much to handle. Carrying her inside, he found a warm spot and set her down, before moving behind her to appreciate the primary sexual characteristic of the female body up close. It had been far too long since he had stocked up on Fel energy - sure, he could generate some more himself, but that was nowhere near as fun or fulfilling.

Lyn gave a silent nod to herself when her arrow struck and brought down the first goatman. One more to go, she thought as she took a deep breath and prepared for the inevitable counterattack. She bit her lip when she saw two more coming out from behind the stone, although their choice of weaponry bothered her a little. Why were they using non-lethal weapons if they were trying to kill her? Or.. If they weren't trying to kill her, then why were they attacking? she didn't understand it, but frankly didn't waste time trying to figure it out.

Lyn took note of the traps she had passed earlier, and trying to keep her range advantage, started backing off towards said traps. She expected them to dodge if she fired at them while they were all looking at her, and she didn't want to give them a chance to close the gap while she took the time to fire. She was a guerrilla fighter after all, she fought using her mobility to avoid taking any of them on head-on. Taking advantage of terrain as she picked off her opponents one by one, instead of facing the entire group all at once. She kept her arrow notched in her bow so she could fire quickly if needed.

The closest thing to a warm spot in this run down old house was a space on one side of the living room that was spared the cold wind that was rushing in through the broken walls. Some of the floor boards creaked dangerously as Erin walked over them bearing the weight of two people. A glance into the kitchen revealed that most of the floor there was missing completely, having broken through into a shallow basement. The shorter skeleton must have crawled up out of that hole. The squeaking of rats could be heard beneath the floorboards as Erin walked over them, and centipedes ran from the cracks when he approached, disappearing into other cracks further away. There was an old stone fireplace still intact on the other side of the room, scorched black from decades of use, but there was no fuel left in it to be burned.

Looking more intimately, Erin could see that the bound rogue was as pink and moist as she ought to be, despite her thighs and pretty much every other part of her body being covered in a thin layer of dry dirt. Her fingernails were black from clawing through mud, and there were also traces of dried blood on her fingers, probably from having killed or scratched people (or monsters) with her bare hands. Her breasts hung well beneath her, filled out with the blood running to them due to her bent over position. Despite having been running around naked for some time in the Cold Plains, there were no signs of disease having caught up to her, perhaps a unique perk of the demonic corruption that had taken over her body, that it had become too poisonous for bacteria to infect. A hand on any part of her flesh revealed that she was radiating unnatural heat, as though her insides were on fire.

-- Flavie's Camp --

Aleph ran after Lyn as quickly as his hooved feet could carry him, his scythe menacing overhead. Lyn would be able to move faster than him if she turned her back and ran full out. But in trying to keep an eye on him while at the same time making sure she didn't trip on rocks or slip in the mud, or run into one of the traps herself, she found it difficult to gain much ground against him. The first of the stakes that Flavie had set in the ground was still about forty feet away, while Aleph was bearing down within fifteen feet of her.

Of the two other goatmen, Cato also gave chase, while Daedalus held his ground. Watching where Lyn was going and remembering how effectively Flavie was able to thwart his gang from that position before, the savvy goatman left the chase to his two companions, and returned back behind the boulders. Cato, meanwhile, was initially confused by Lyn's double, still standing there. Having not really been paying attention when Aleph had rushed through it, Cato saw it as an easy target, and rushed up to it, trying to grab its arm.

"Well, aren't you just burning up? Oh, well, so much the better, all things considered." grinned Erin, giving the rogue a playful smack on her left breast. Setting her down, he aimed a blow towards the back of her head, intending to knock her unconscious or at least stun her for long enough to alter her bindings. He didn't need to hogtie her here, just restrain her... And there was nothing to suspend her from, anyway.

Lyn did turn back and run full out, although she was a very fast and agile woman so running backwards wasn't much of a problem for her either. She just couldn't aim while running, she wasn't that great of an archer. She kept glancing back to make sure he was following, and listened to the thundering of hooves. She ran straight towards the nearest trap, making sure to run over it but placing her footing very carefully to not set it off. She did not stop right after the trap, she ran an extra five feet before turning and stopping. She pulled up her bow and pulled back the arrow, taking aim and waiting for the right opportunity to fire. She had separated this one from the others, she wasn't so worried about fighting it head on as long as the others were not nearby. She had two plans, plan A, to fire at the creature when it set off the trap and was unable to dodge.

Or, if it avoided the trap, plan B was to fire while it was stepping around the trap. When it's focus was on avoiding the trap. He would have one leg on the ground and one leg in mid-step while stepping around the trap, if he avoided it, that was when she would fire at the leg that was on the ground. Aiming for the kneecap. While the leg he was stepping forward with was off the ground, and his focus was on avoiding the trap, to make dodging difficult.

As for the illusion, she was not focused on it and it was standing still. If she moved too much further it would dispell itself. But, for now, it just blankly stood there and did nothing as he tried to grab it. It wasn't real though, so he couldn't grab it.

Instead of all four limbs tied together, her arms were bound together above her head while her legs were forced into a position much like the setup for a breaststroke kick, tied together at the ankles and her knees bound into place.

After dealing with the two undead it seem he didn't run into anything else, part of him was glade so he could get to the camp but another was disapointed because the lack of anything that would have enough balls to take him on in a fight. All in all it was even. Bane have swich from his twin bladed battle axe for his claymore and leting the flat end of the blade rest on his shoulder as he walked.

(Is Bane carrying a weapon in each hand? Or does he have some way of stashing his axe without carrying it?)

As Bane approached the empty camp site, he could hear the distant bleating of goats upon the wind, as well as the sound of foot falls on the packed dirt trail ahead. By the time he entered the camp, he could see the woman known as Lyn running towards the camp from the west, weaving between the wooden stakes that had been arrayed over a sixty foot stretch between the camp's primary barricade and the open plains beyond. Hot on her tail was a demon as big as Bane with the fur and head of a goat, chasing the woman with a large scythe poised in the air, ready to sweep down on her if he could only get close enough.

As Lyn ran back towards the camp, she found that the trouble with trying to lure her enemy into a trap was that she couldn't quickly tell where they were either. At least, anything immediately visible to Lyn would also be visible to the goatman, Aleph, except for anything that was hidden by her body blocking his view. Most of the camp's defenses were in the form of caltrops, small holes, and stakes, intended to slow down attackers so that Flavie would have more time to shoot them. With some careful footwork, she was able to skirt close to a stake and dance over a field of foot-sized pits in the ground. With Aleph concentrating on the rogue's fleeing backside, he spotted the cluster of pits too late. One hoof sank into a hole, and he tripped forward onto his knees. With a bleating growl of frustration, he lunged out with his scythe and tried to hook Lyn's ankles with the blade, hoping to trip her up as well.

Cato, upon realizing the illusion was exactly that, snorted contemptuously and rushed to Aleph's aid, coming up slowly behind him but watching Lyn, getting ready to dodge if he had to. Cato was a few inches shorter than Aleph, and appeared a bit more nimble. In addition, his smaller weapon gave him more freedom to put out his arms for balance.

Humans are capital letters, demons are lower case:B = BaneL = LynI = illusiona = Alephb = Boruktac = Catod = Daedalus{} is Flavie's tent@ is the fire pit: and . are stakes in the ground\ and / and | are short wooden walls~ is water# is dense shrubbery or rocks

-- Abandoned House --

Erin managed to get the corrupted rogue's wrists tied up above her head, and was working on her right leg when she came back to her senses. Looking up at him with bright red eyes and snarling, she started struggling, and kicked out at him with her free left leg.

(The battle ax is straped this his back while his claymore is held in one hand, I did forget where to pot the woodcutter ax so i will say is on the belt, the wooden handle in between the body and the belt to keep it with him. Not sure how else to explain it but thats how i have it at the momment.)

As Ban have finaly came to the camp he notice it was very small and didn't look much but those thoughts put to the back of his mind when he seen what was going on ahead of him. He have heard the sounds of goats and wonder if this camp had some walking around but after seening a goat like demon then he understood what he was hearing. Now this demon looked more to be worth his time, it was bag as him and looked to be strong as well. However he also seen a woman running from the demon, she didn't look like Flavie unless she changed her hair color some how and this one is more useing a bow.

He would ask quesitons later but right now hes really to send some demons back to hell, he quickly ran towards the other end of the camp and as he did he pulls out a throwing dagger, once on the other end of the camp he throws it at the demon who seem to just fall on the ground, making it a better target for his throwing weapons.The dagger wasn't aim at any body part but rather just at the demon and hope it would do some damage. Range weapons was his strong point but still he tryed if it was to help the woman get clear of the demon faster and he would start moving forword as well unless she told him otherwise.

(Lyn scouted out the traps before the fight, she as going off memory as to where they were, mostly. :) )

-- Flavie's Camp --

Lyn had turned around once reaching the traps. She was five feet away from the creature, out of arms reach, but knew she could still be reached by a weapon. Even a short sword could reach five feet away, when accounting for the wielder's arm adding to it's range. So the following attack was not too much of a surprise. Seeing as the goat demon fell into the trap Lyn went with plan A. Having already prepared and lined up her shot in her previous actions as soon as he started to fall she let her arrow go, firing at where his head would be when he fell. His following attack, that he would have time to get off before the arrow hit (if it did), would catch her slightly off guard though. She would jump to evade it, but with all the traps surrounding her she wold promptly fall on her ass when she tried to land without stepping on one. Lyn was quick to start getting up though.

She did, also, notice the knife and spotted the man who had thrown it. In an instant a clone of Lyn jumped up from where she had been standing, with an arrow notched in it's bow, and the bow pointed at Bane. The copy looked to be ready to fire at him, but it didn't shoot. It was just stating without words that she did not trust the man and did not want him getting too close to her. The real Lyn was still in the middle of getting up though.

When Lyn summoned another copy of herself the first one that had been standing by Cato dispelled itself.

The corrupted rogue hissed back and continued struggling, working up a ball of bloody spit in her mouth and launching it at her captor.

-- Flavie's Camp --

Aleph reflexively tilted his head to the side slightly when he saw the arrow coming loose from the bow. He had only enough time to shift it a couple inches, but it was enough to evade a killing blow. Rather than piercing his brain, the arrow grazed his cheek and tore up the side of his face. Blinded by having turned his head, the goatman could not aim his strike very well, but the sweeping motion didn't require much precision to be effective. It was just high enough from the ground that Lyn had to leap to avoid it. Seeing as there was a sharpened stake nearby behind her, she had to twist in mid-air and come down awkwardly, which did indeed throw her off balance.

Just as Lyn started stumbling, Bane's dagger flew through the air beside her. Prone on the ground, Aleph was an easy target, and the dagger stuck into his flank firmly. The wound would have incapacitated an ordinary human, but this demon from the burning hells seemed to be possessed of adrenaline enough that he just looked up at Bane and made a noise like an enraged camel. The goatman started pushing himself onto his hooves again, raising his scythe in the air above him.

As Cato approached closer, he saw the presence of the second human, and bleated out a warning to his comrades far behind. Wrapping his left hand around one of the stakes, he crouched slightly, watching the ground between him and Lyn, as well as the movement of both humans.

As he was getting closer Bane seen the woman just standing up or that he knew of anyways with a bow pointed at him. "You dont look like Flavie unless you some how change your self from a red head to what you are now. Commander Kashya told me how to get here and I came to see if anything interesting was happening here, it seems I haven't miss the fun." he said with a grin as Aleph raise his scythe over his head. "How about we deal with the demons first then worry about trusting each other?" he asked her though his eyes were still on the demon.

Bane held where he was at for the moment, he waited for the demon to attack him in order to make his move. The way it stands now Bane would side step to ether side of the demon on the mid swing of the scyle. As Bane does this he would swing his sword and body in a full circle in hopes that the blade of his claymore would hit the demon from behind. The swing would be coming around the middle of the demon so it could cut the demon in half if his attack goes though.

Lyn silently cussed when she saw the creature dodge her shot, and as she heard both of them shouting which she assumed to be a call for reinforcements. She was not at all interested in a prolonged fight with these things, she just wanted to save whatever it was they had behind those rocks. She saw Aleph starting to stand up, and heard Bane's statement. "There is nothing 'fun' here... And I do not know who you are talking about." She stated, the names did sound familiar though. She considered sending him to the rocks to find out what was there, but... Then again he couldn't be trusted. What if there really was someone there that was under attack? She didn't know if the man would help them or not, he did just say that killing things was fun after all, such a violent man. People are not to be trusted, people lie, people cheat, people are creatures who live purely off selfish desires, people are nearly as bad as the demons. That was something she had learned in her life, and a lesson she based her judgments on. It was also why she opted to travel alone.

She dispelled the illusion of herself that was pointing it's bow at Bane, making it disappear. It had never been real and couldn't have hurt him anyways. She would still attack him if she thought he was coming after her though. Her mind was still locked on the sound of a woman behind the rocks though. "Get these things off me, someone is behind those rocks and needs help." She instructed, basically explaining her plan. She hoped the man would keep the beasts away from her so she could move in to assist whoever was behind the rocks. As soon as she was on her feet she, for the moment, put her trust into the stranger to cover her back. And began backing off towards him. She did not take her focus off the goatmen, but was watching him out of the corner of her eye and would not get too close to Bane. Notching another arrow in her bow, but waiting for a more opportune moment to fire.

(Zellsantal, remember that talking takes a lot more time than fighting, and you only have about 3 seconds of fight time per post. So try not to include speech that takes longer than 3 seconds to say. After the fight you can take more time to talk.)

Bane and Lyn seemed to trade places as the big barbarian advanced on Aleph while the rogue withdrew. Aleph had gotten back up to his feet as Bane was closing in, and made a downward strike upon him, aiming the tip of the scythe blade at the centre of Bane's chest; a very different strategy than he had used against Lyn. Bane timed his sidestep well enough that Aleph's scythe blade missed and came down beside him. When the demon saw that he had missed, he quickly turned to face where Bane was going and stepped backwards, putting his scythe out in front of him in defence. Bane's claymore struck solidly against the haft of Aleph's scythe, which cracked slightly from the impact, but remained solid. Maintaining contact, Aleph twisted and tried to push Bane's sword off to the side, so that the goatman would have a chance to regain his balance. He then pushed forward, trying to spear him with the blunt wooden end.

While the two behemoths battled, Cato seized this moment to rush forward and join the fray. Avoiding the clash of large weapons, Cato snuck around behind Aleph and made a dash at Lyn, trying to catch her while she was still notching her arrow, though the distance was a bit too far for him to reach her in time, unless she made a mistake.

-- Abandoned House --

This punch that came down on the corrupted rogue was hard enough to dizzy her for a bit. Her head rolled to the side again and her leg went limp briefly, giving Erin time to restrain it. She continued to huff and grunt and bleed between her teeth, but her capacity to struggle was waning.

Bane only gave a low growl that his attack didn't go though or even break the weapon for that matter. However it only means this fight would take a bit longer then he thought. With the maneuver the demon done it would froce him to let go of his claymore and at the moment have no weapon at hand, but what the demon didn't know was that he open an window of opportunity for Bane. The barbarian quickly ducked under the demon's attack and he himself push forword, with both arms he trys to take hold of the demon's waist and to tackle the demon to the ground. Bane would after words try to get pin him down enough that he would start being the shit out of the demon's face.

Lyn did take note of how the goatmen changed to a much more violent and deadly fighting style when it began attacking Bane. It bothered her that these creatures were, for some reason unknown to her, trying not to kill her. It made her feel rather bad about killing them. But, then again, if she ever figured out why they weren't trying to kill her she probably wouldn't feel so bad about it. She kept her bow notched and ready. She was going to fire at Aleph since he was distracted and a open target. But when she saw Bane's attempt to tackle the beast she held her fire, she didn't want to hit Bane by mistake and it was too risky to fire when the man was trying to grapple the creature.

There really was no mistakes to be made in notching an arrow, so she had it pulled back by the time Cato had come after her. But, she also knew that just blindly firing at the speedy guy would most likely result in a miss and a wasted arrow. She was sure he would dodge if she fired at him right now, since there was nothing stopping him from doing so. So, that altered her plan of attack slightly. She used her illusion magic to make the sound of the bow firing, and to make a fake arrow fire at Cao's chest, looking as if she had fired her bow. The fake arrow was just an illusion though and could not harm him. Then right as she did that she spun her body around, for a moment looking like she was turning to run, but instead turning 360 degrees. The spin was to try and hide the fact that she still had the real arrow notched in her bow, he could see that she hadn't fired it. She hoped the spin would mask that, and that the fake arrow would seem real enough to pull his attention off her and make him dodge. She was relying on the fake arrow and the spin to take his eyes off the real arrow, much like a magician or thief used fancy movements and slight of hand tricks to draw people's attention away from what they were really doing.

Right after the spin she fired the real arrow, hoping she could catch him in the middle of dodging the fake arrow so she could catch him off guard. She tried to fire at his chest for a kill shot, but she didn't have time too aim after the spin and missed his chest. The arrow ended up being aimed at his shoulder instead.

Ordinarily, taking the time to spin during a fight was a surefire way to for a warrior to give her enemy a free shot at her exposed back. However, the illusory arrow that Lyn fired had more or less the effect she desired. It in fact was too fast for Cato to dodge, though he tried. Rather, the belief that he was about to be struck caused him to instinctively lean on his heels, as if expecting to be knocked onto his back from the hit. In the time it took him to figure out that he hadn't been shot, Lyn had already completed her spin, and she was still just out of the reach of his club. In the split second that followed, Cato desperately lunged forward to try to hit the rogue before she could fire, and at the same time Lyn's arrow was released, striking him square in the right shoulder as the momentum of her spin threw it off in that direction. The force of the hit threw the goatman off balance and negated the attack he was about to make. As his body started twisting from the impact and falling sideways, he reached out desperately with his open left hand to try to grab her bow.

Aleph was clearly not expecting Bane to drop his sword and rush into a clinch. The goatman found himself easily pushed off balance by Bane's sudden assault. The hooves on which Aleph stood were not ideal for sprawling against a grapple, and so both demon and human fell to the ground with a thud. Aleph bleated harshly as his body impacted the packed dirt beneath him, and a bit of blood sprayed up from his open face wound to splatter onto Bane's cheek and shoulder. Still clutching his scythe, Aleph was not prepared to wrestle. He belatedly decided to drop the weapon, and his hands then shot upwards and grasped at Bane's shoulders or forearms, whichever he was able to reach, depending on Bane's position above him.

Once the demon was down Bane seen and felt the bit of blood that came from the demon's mouth, he didn't worry about the blood but as he could tell the demon didn't see that move coming which gave the large human the advantage now. Quickly Bane pulls out a second throwing dagger but being in this close range he would use it differently. After slideing out his dagger he would stabe the demon's side a few times, it would not kill the demon but hirt it and slow it down so if it did try to get way it would have a hard time moveing. Meanwhile his other arm still wraped around the demon to keep it pin down, the demon might able to get out of the hold if it can out strength Bane's hold.

Lyn was relieved that her plan worked, sortof, not exactly the way she wanted it to since she missed her mark but it sortof worked. She was about to back away again to regain her distance but before she had much of a chance to move the goatman had grabbed her bow. Causing her to let out a startled eep. She tightened her grip on the bow, but she knew she was lacking in strength and couldn't win a battle of strength. She had to end this quickly or at least make the thing let go. Her other hand flew past her hips, grabbing one of her sai as it lunged at the goatman. The three pronged dagger was not meant for attacking, it was a weapon meant for blocking, but the point was sharp enough to pierce skin, just not as well as a normal dagger. Lyn would aim to stab her sai into the goatman's throat, or, of he landed on his stomach she would aim at the back of his neck where the skull met the spine. Both were killing blows.

(Link, incase you don't know what a sai (http://static.tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pub/images/Sai_5680.gif) is. It tends to confuse a lot of people)

When Aleph saw Bane pull the dagger out, he prepared himself to protect his throat. Thus, the demon was unable to prevent the barbarian from jamming the blade into his leathery side. It let out a pained bleat at the strike. So wounded was the goatman now that he could not put out enough strength to resist Bane's hold. Instead, he threw a punch upward at Bane's kidney, a desperate gamble in hopes that he would disrupt his attacker enough to get away.

Cato, though he had been knocked off his hooves, was still perceptive and quick enough to see the sai attack coming. As his body impacted the ground, he bucked his head about wildly, causing the tip of the weapon to miss the precise killing point. Instead it pushed against the tough hide on the side of his neck and glanced off. A repeated strike, however, caught him more deeply, and pierced into the back of his neck. His left hand flailed up weakly at Lyn's body, but soon went limp. The goatman snorted and bled on the ground, apparently paralyzed from the neck down.

Bane felt the demon ram it's fist at his kidney area, the attack only made his grip tighter. He might be sore after this but still he would make sure this demon wouldn't get away so easly. Bane took the pain from the attack as he then took the dagger and would stabe it at the demon's leg. If he happen to do it being this close he would drag the dagger down in order to make a long deep cut on the demons leg so even if it could get out of Bane's grip it would move slow or should at the very lest.

The demon twisted and growled with the fury of a pinned horse, kicking and thrashing despite its debilitating wounds. Vile black blood began to flow out all over the ground and Bane's leg from a long deep cut that he made in Aleph's leg. Howling at the pain, the goatman twisted his body and wrapped both hands around Bane's arm to lock it up and prevent him from stabbing again with it. With the twist of his body he tried to pull the arm under him and roll the barbarian off to the side.

Lyn continued to stab at Cato's face and neck until the demon stopped moving, save for the twitching of its hooves. Catching her breath, she looked over at the struggle still going on between Bane and Aleph, and quickly reached for the bow that she had dropped.

Bane knew this demon now would have a harder time fighting so it was no point in trying to use the dagger any longer. he let go of the dagger which it still stabed in the demon's leg and at the same time his other arm let go around the demon's waist. He let the demon think it had the upper hand but his arm that held it's waist quickly move to where he would punch the demon in the balls or at the very lest to it's side to knock the wind out of it.

The demon snorted and grunted loudly in pain as it was struck in the balls, and before it could think about trying to fight back, Lyn's boot came down on the goatman's collarbone. Aleph looked up just in time to see the rogue standing over him release an arrow from her bow that pierced it in the eye, killing it.

The rogue looked from the dead demon up to Bane, as if deciding what to make of the barbarian. Before he could get up, she decided to step away from the dead goatman and nock another arrow, in case the stranger turned out to be hostile.

(hopefully Viante will reappear to continue playing Lyn. I don't want to assume too much about her personality)

Bane was caught by surprise when he seen a foot come out of no were, and seen it was the female from before. When she shot the demon with an arrow he was a bit disapointed that she killed it before he did but he would let it go, after all he was the one too slow to kill his demon. There be others, plus if he wasn't here to keep this one off her she might have been a goner anyways so it makes them even or so he thought anyways. "Any more of them?" he asked as he was getting up from the ground. He could tell by the look in her eyes that she still think he's not one to be trusted, he can understand that and might do the same. He wouldn't push his luck even though he did just help her out but he still didn't see the red head that he was suppose to met up with and wounder if shes dead or these demon's doing something else to her.

(understood, he might be having too much on his plate right now sense he is runing his own group rp.)

So there are more around, on top of that this woman said some one else there as well. With that in mind he figure a guess of what might have happen. Flavie more likely was ambushed by these demons and their having there way with her or was until this bow woman came and the few that went away though they would get another human female for there fun or meal for that matter. With that in mind it all made sense and if indeed there are two more then that means ether the woman he was to fine is ether dead or being fucked by the demons. He didn't bother to get his weapons that are on the ground just yet for time is at the essence, picking up his weapons would wast time so insted he unhook his battle ax from his back and start heading for were the bow woman pointed. He gave a nod in reply just before passing by her in an all out run.

An all out run was limited by the stakes and pits that had been placed along this path, but with some careful footwork and no distractions, Bane was able to step around them until he could reach the open plains, where the cluster of rocks and bushes came into view. Lyn followed swiftly behind, but kept her distance from him, expecting to cover his advance with her bow.

As soon as Bane stepped around a particularly leafy bush and got a full view of the rock cluster, he also came into full view of a goatman who was standing there with bow in hand, waiting for him. This was Borukta, the one injured by Lyn earlier, who must have somehow healed his wounds through magic and gotten back up to fight. Upon seeing the barbarian rushing forward, the goatman released an arrow he had ready, aiming for the center of his broad chest.

Once Bane came around a bush he right away seen the demon goatman just ahead of him and seen him fireing his bow. Though the barbarian was still rushing though he quickly let himself fall and slide along the ground just enough that the arrior would fly by just above him. He might have scraps becuase of the slide but he can deal with that if it met not geting hit by an arriow which would be much worst. He hoped at lest that the arrior wouldn have hit the bow womab that was behind him and that hopfuly she saw as well so she could get the idea that she might have to come some were else to attack.

There was enough of an angle on the shot that Lyn was not in the line of fire. Bane's quick thinking saved him from being struck, but it also slowed him down as he would need to take more time to get up. During this time, the goatman hurried to notch another arrow in his bow.

Following behind Bane, Lyn ducked under the branches of a nearby shrub, and took aim at the goatman. The shot skittered off the boulder he was using for cover, but it made him duck, which slowed down his reload and gave Bane enough time to get back to his feet.

While Lyn started to draw another arrow from her quiver and make a dash to her right, the fourth goatman, Daedalus, appeared from behind the shrubs. He had one strong left arm locked around the neck of a ragged red haired woman, Flavie, and he was holding her in front of him like a human shield while he gripped his club in his right hand. Flavie was cut and bruised in many places, and covered in dirt and semen, notably on her face, chest, and legs. She looked unable to stand if not for the demon holding her up by her neck. She was trying to struggle free of his grasp, but was too weak and injured to do any more than slow him down a bit.

With Lyn giving him cover fire he wasn't worryed too much about the demon shooting another arrow. He hoped that the bow woman would still gove him cover fire until he at lest got close enough to kill the demon on site or at lest keep it bussy at the very else so she could get a better shot. He have thought of getting his last throwing dagger out but if he did that might make him move slower and giving the demon more of a clear shot. Insteed once he was up and runing again he would zig zag his movement so the demon wouldn't get a clear shot.

As Bane started running forward again, Borukta stood back up and took aim with his bow. Lyn was still hurrying to load another arrow, so the goatman had a shot. He tried to lead Bane, shooting at where he thought the barbarian was going to step to, but Bane's reflexes were quick enough to turn just short of that spot, making the arrow go wide. Bane was able to advance to within ten yards by the time Borukta could ready another arrow.

Not wishing to take on the barbarian toe to toe with only a short club, Daedalus dragged Flavie forward and then pushed her into Bane's path, hoping that he would have to pause and turn to avoid slicing the woman on his axe blade, which would slow him down some more. The red haired rogue stumbled forward into the barbarian, flailing her arms to try to stop herself from fallling by hanging onto his shoulders.

When Lyn had gotten another arrow ready and pulled back the string on her bow, Bane had gotten too close to the goatmen for her to get a clear shot at the archer, Borukta. But now that Flavie had been freed, she got an easier line of fire on Daedalus, and loosed an arrow into the demon's shoulder that sent him lurching and spinning to try to keep his balance.

Bane was about to make his move until a woman woman was pushed in his wait, it was then he notice a second demon with a club who push the woman at him. Dame cowords using a human woman as a shield, however what they did worked well. Bane drop the throwing dagger to the ground and use that arm to catch, he was going to use it at the demon with the bow to buy him some more time but becuse of this he would more likely get shot. That was fine by him for it was better him then the woman herself, after catching her he right away twist his body so he would gently put the woman down on the ground and ready himself for any thing that would hit him.

Lyn's eyes narrowed when she saw the injured woman being dragged out by the last goatman and then thrown at Bane as if she were a weapon. She noticed that Bane was left wide open by that move and knew she needed to cover for the man. She narrowed her eyes a little when Bane just put the woman down, Lyn did not agree with such actions but now was not the time to argue. If she wanted it done her way she'd need to do it herself. But, first things first, she needed to make sure the guy didn't get shot since she needed his cover.

It was that archer again, the other one was wounded and less likely to attack right away. With a wave of her arm Lyn tapped into her illusionary magic again, this time making the archer's bow suddenly burst into flames. She did not have the time, nor the energy to make the illusion perfect. The fire did not smell like fire nor did it make the usual sounds of a fire burning. Although Borukta could feel the heat of the flames and would feel like his hand was burning. He would not, however, feel any real pain nor would it really burn his hand since the fire was not real and it could not actually burn him. He may, or may not, feel perceived pain though. Pain that came from thinking you were hurt, which was not real pain but instead was your own mind tricking you. As she made the illusion, she darted out from behind cover, making a bees-line for the woman on the ground. It wasn't the most tactical move ever, and she knew that. But she needed to get the woman to safety even if it meant putting herself at risk.

Lyn's timely illusion might have saved Bane's life. As the goat archer was drawing back his bow and lining up a shot at the stooping barbarian's neck, the appearance of flames startled him just enough to make him jerk his arm upwards a little in confusion. He soon figured out that the fire was not real, but the visual distraction was enough to throw off his precision. Pressured to take a shot anyways before Bane could get back up, Borukta loosed an arrow in the barbarian's direction, but it only grazed the top of his shoulder, cutting open the skin but not doing any significant damage to the muscle. Now in a precarious position, the archer backed away behind cover while hastily drawing another arrow.

Daedalus was left alone in the open, and got back up to his feet at about the same time that Bane had finished laying Flavie down on the ground. When Borukta backed off, Daedalus made a rush at Bane, trying to catch him off balance as he swung his club at the man's head.

From her position on the ground, Flavie tried her best to roll out of harm's way, putting her faith in the two other humans to keep the demons busy, at least long enough for her to get to her feet and escape.

Feeling only a nick to his back but nothing that seem that would do great harm to him, Bane quickly turn right after setting the woman down only to see a demon with a club aiming at his head. The Barbarian quickly duck just in time to let the club went pass his head and with that he quickly leped back. Baned then look up at the demon that he is fighting now and readys his ax for an attack, he start walking around the demon in a circle waiting for the demon to make it's move once more and this time he would be ready for it.

Lyn was glad to see that her plan had worked, and equally glad to see that the woman seemed to be able to move. Although, at the same time, she was also disappointed that the barbarian didn't focus down the archer while it was vulnerable. Lyn shook off that thought though, she couldn't expect everyone to be tactical, and it wasn't like she wasn't making a bad move herself. She rushed straight to the injured woman, instantly reaching out to try and grab the woman's arm to help her get up. "Are you alright? Can you walk?" She asked hurriedly. "Do not worry about your injuries I am a healer."

She was keeping a close watch on the archer and was preparing to dodge as soon as the goatman aimed in her direction. If it aimed at her, she would wait a brief second before jumping a couple feet to the side regardless of if the goatman fired or not. She was attempting to predict the goatman's move, thinking that since she was standing still out in the open the goatman wouldn't take more then a second to aim and fire. If her prediction was right she would end off dodging out of the way just as the goatman released the arrow. She would only do this if the goatman aimed at her though, and she was careful to make sure to position herself in a way that Flavie would not be in the line of fire if the goatman aimed at Lyn.

Flavie could not answer Lyn. When she opened her mouth to speak, all she could do was cough. Her tongue and lips were white from the amount of semen that had filled her mouth since the goatmen had first captured her.

Daedalus was hesitant to attack Bane again, knowing his club was too short and not very deadly compared to the heavy axe that Bane was carrying. But as they circled a bit further, he saw a better option, when there became a clear path for him to charge at Lyn and Flavie together. Turning his back to Bane, the goatman barrelled towards Lyn with his club held high, expecting to tackle her if she stood her ground, or swing his club at her if she tried to dodge.

Borukta the archer had spent these few seconds hiding behind cover, expecting to be attacked, but now that he had readied another arrow, he peeked out and drew his bow string back. Unfortunately for him, everyone was now crowded too close together for him to get a good shot without risk of hitting his comrade, so he waited for one human or the other to break away from the melee, saving this currently strung arrow for his own personal defence. If he could just kill the male and disable the female somehow, he would have two beautiful prisoners all to himself.

Bane watched an waited for the demon to make a move, he knew that he might be leaving himself open for the other demon but still if he let this one in front of him go he would attack the woman. He that this almost might leave the women open for the demon as well and in a sense he was counting on it to go for the women so he could rush over and attack it before it could do anything. That moment came when the demon went after the women and it was his chance, at the same time the demon rushed to them he rush over to it. Quickly once Bane was close enough he swing his Ax with all his strength in hopes that it hit at it's side and ether do some major damage to it's side or cut the demon in two.

Lyn's eyes widened when she saw the goatman rushing her, but she couldn't say she didn't expect such a thing to happen. She had been just hoping moments ago that her partner would employ the same tactic so naturally she saw that one coming. But, that didn't negate the bad position she was in. Silently cursing her compulsion to help others which got her into this bad position she did her best to make good of it. There was no tine to get an arrow ready and she noticed her ally running in to target this goatman, so Lyn moved to attempt to dodge the charge by running to the side. She would scoop up Flavie, picking the woman up in a bridal carry and would run in the direction of Bane, counting on him to cover her. Flavie wasn't moving, and Lyn didn't want the woman to get hit. She already knew she was going to regret that later, the fragile woman was pushing her body way beyond it's limits by trying to carry another human. She may not feel it now due to adrenaline, but she knew she was hurting herself by carrying Flavie. But, then again, that was just the type of person she was. When someone else was in danger, all notion of self preservation went out the window in order to protect said person.

If the goatman attempted to swing at her before Bane got there she would try to hop out of the way. Hopping not to the side, but further away from the goatman to try and get out of his reach. With her limited dodging abilities while carrying the woman if she couldn't get out of the way she would at least turn herself to make sure Flavie didn't get hit, even if it meant taking the full blow herself.

Lyn managed to get her head out of the way of the goatman's swing as she lunged away from him with Flavie in her arms. That saved the rogue from potentially being knocked out. Instead, the head of the club came down behind her shoulders with a loud thump that Lyn could tell was going to hurt later after the adrenaline goes away. Lyn found herself knocked forward, balancing precariously with Flavie's weight in front of her and in danger of toppling over her.

It was that small pause that the goatman took to swing his club that Bane needed to gain the last several inches on his target to connect with a solid hit. The axe blade buried deep into the side of the demon's ribcage with a sickening sound, splattering bright red arterial blood all over the ground and over the head of the weapon. The goatman tried to bleat out a death rattle, but his lung had been cleft in two, and he only gurgled as his lifeless body flopped to the ground.

Borukta chose this as his moment to pop up from cover and shoot, burying his arrow deep in Bane's right arm as the barbarian was following through with his swing. The jagged iron tip tore through his tricep, missed the bone, and popped out the other side, so that the shaft of the arrow was still embedded in his muscle.

Bane knew he was cuting it close, he knew if he didn't go after the one with the club the demons could use the women as a sheild and he couldn't have that. He was greatful he was able to kill the demon before it could attack again with the club, the women were lucky the demon missed only becuse it was in a rush. It was then he felt the arrow hit his arm and made the barbarin gave a loud painful gut, quickly turning around and looking at his arm he seen the arrow deep in his arm. However the woundn't stop him from going after the demon, in truth he forgotten about that one and figure it would turn tail. Bane was going let it go it if turn to flee for its life but now it sealed its death, with a war cry Bane pull rush over to the demon and once he get close enough he would cut it to pieces. Bane would worry about the wound after the last demon is dead and to make sure the women were alright as well.

Lyn let out a yelp of pain as she was hit, she did feel the pain from that blow, adrenaline could only buffer so much. The fragile woman without a doubt knew her shoulder was broken, her body wasn't built to take a hit. She did not fall over though, being skilled in parkour she knew how to keep her footing and while she stumbled around for a moment she was otherwise alright and remained on her feet. The sharp pain in her shoulder made her have to put Flavie down though, leaving her with a quick decision to make. She needed to get Flavie out of here, but the woman was not running away on her own. Lyn wondered why but decided that Flavie must be wounded and unable to run or something.

But, with her new injury Lyn knew she couldn't carry Flavie out of here. Weighing her few options for getting Flavie out of danger, she decided that there was only one left. Placing Flavie down on the ground she murmured "Relax, I am a healer." and placed a hand on the woman's stomach. It was unlike any healing spell seen before, and infact went against what was known about healing magic at the time. A white aura formed around Lyn's body, then a moment later another white aura formed around Flavie's body, connected only by the hand that was touching Flavie's stomach.

Within a second, every wound, injury, illness, status effect, and any other negative effects on Flavie would disappear instantly. All of them emitting what looked like a puff of blood red smoke from the part of the body they originated from. It was like every injury and illness she had just disappeared in that puff of smoke, and even her energy was restored. That blood red puff of smoke seemed to fill the white aura around Flavie, turning it blood red. Then, it all seemed to shoot through Lyn's arm and into her aura, leaving Flavie's aura white again, and turning Lyn's blood red instead. It all happened in just a second or two, then Lyn took her hand off Flavie and the woman's aura disappeared. Once the connection was broken the blood red smoke in Lyn's aura surged into Lyn's body, making Lyn cringe seemingly in pain before her aura also disappeared.

It had only been a mater of seconds and all of Flavie's injuries and illnesses were gone. She was in perfect health again and her energy was restored. There was no such thing as healing magic that could instantly heal wounds and restore people like that. If there was, humans would be pretty much immortal and unbeatable which they obviously weren't. But, then again, Lyn had just used such a spell. Or, did she? While Flavie was in perfect health, Lyn seemed to be in much worse shape then she was before. Lyn seemed exhausted, appeared to be in a lot more pain now and she seemed to be bleeding from all the same places Flavie had been bleeding from before. What Lyn used was no healing spell, she hadn't healed anything at all, she simply moved the injuries elsewhere and restored Flavie's energy with her own. If Lyn's clothes hadn't covered so much of her body, it would have been be easy to see that all of Flavie's previous injuries were now inflicted on Lyn instead. But alas, Lyn always wore modest clothing that covered as much skin as possible so those new wounds were not visible.

Lyn felt as though her entire body was being held together by string and tape. If she had an intact hymen before casting that spell, it became well torn following the transfer. Soreness permeated all the way up her vagina, and her colon as well, and her throat felt like sandpaper, snuffing out anything she would try to say until she could get some real healing. Her arms and legs felt like jelly, barely responsive, and she could no longer stand or defend herself.

Flavie seemed surprised to find her body so quickly repaired and revitalized with the energy of another young woman. It took her a moment to realize that she could stand up and, more than that, she could speak and perhaps join the fight. Her naked body was still filthy and covered in dried semen, but this miserable state no longer impeded her actions. As she turned to Lyn to thank her, Flavie's face took on an expression of horror to see the rogue drop limply to the ground. She had no more time to grieve, as she saw Bane's injury and remembered that there was still another demon threatening them. Gritting her teeth at the goatman, she drew the sai from Lyn's belt and stood up, ready to avenge herself.

This all happened while Bane was already rushing at the goatman. The swing of his axe was weakened greatly by the injury to his arm, and spikes of pain shot through him every time he tried to heft the weapon in both hands. He could try to fight one handed, but this would make his attacks much slower and less precise. However, the goatman was unarmed once his bow became useless at close range, and he was forced to stagger backwards to escape the clumsy swing of Bane's axe. Bleating desperately, the goatman cast his bow aside and grasped the haft of Bane's axe with both hands and tugged on it, trying to wrench it out of the barbarian's hands.

Bane felt the pain on his arm and knew he wouldn't do too well because of the pain, he didn't think it was that bad but right now hes fighting the pain just so he could fight off the demon. However the barbarin cursed when the demon was able to stop his attack by taking hold of his axe's half. The demon would more likely able to yank the weapon out of his arms sense one is wounded he wouldn't able to hold it for long but then that gave him an idea. Bane again fight off the pain try to pull the weapon out of the demon's hands but what the demon dosen't know is when it tryes to yank it out of Bane's hands he would let go of the weapon. He hopes in doing so would surprized the demon and making it stumble backwords just enough for Bane to tackle it to the ground.

Bane's trick worked, and the goatman stumbled backwards, axe in hand, and reeled to regain his balance. The demon was soon tackled to the ground, but the impact sent another wave of pain (http://video.adultswim.com/xavier-renegade-angel/pain-hurts.html) shooting through Bane's injured right arm, and a spurt of blood shooting across the ground. Trying to take advantage of this, the goatman grabbed onto the feathered end of the arrow still stuck in the man, and pulled on it side to side while using his right arm to clinch with the barbarian, still hanging onto the axe but squeezing the left side of Bane's body between the pommel and the demon's furry chest.

Flavie hustled up behind the barbarian and quickly grabbed at the axe with her left hand. Sai raised in her right hand to strike at the entangled goatman, the naked rogue glared furiously into its red eyes and bared her teeth. She hesitated for a moment, to make sure she wouldn't accidentally strike Bane instead.

Lyn, meanwhile, was so damaged by the spell she cast that she could do little to influence events.

The impact to the ground didn't feel that bad as he had wounds like this before while fighting in the arena but still he would need to take care of the wound right away when this fight was over. However Bane scream in pain as this demon got a hold of the arrow that was still sticking in his arm, he knew he should have just pulled it out of his arm and just what pain might give him and now the demon got him half were he wanted. Lucky for him the demon still not able to use his axe fully with only one hand but still the demon is trying to get him to where it could. However it was then he seen Flavie got a hold of his axe from the demon and see ready to strike but waiting, he figure she didn't want to hit him by accident but in this case she would have to take that chance. Bane had something in mind for this demon sense it was giving him to much pain with his arm then he would do some in another way, he didn't like doing this but at the same time the demon had it coming and it would more then his arm or hoped so at lest. He slams his fist at the demon's balls and hit it again a secend time with a open hand and grip the demon's balls with a strong grip and squeezing with all his might to crush the demon's balls in hope it would want to try to push away from Bane or so to give Flavie the opening she needs.

When Lyn took on the wounds Flavie had she did collapse to the ground, but that didn't surprise her Lyn knew what she was doing when she used that spell. What did surprise her, however, was that most of the pain was coming from her womanhood and her ass. That was something she had never seen coming and still did not quite understand what happened. Sex, of course, came to mind. But she never would have imagined the monsters doing such a thing. And why did her ass hurt? She tried to crawl away and properly heal herself, but she was too exhausted to move, and judging by the damage to her body, she knew this would take at least a few hours to heal, she didn't have nearly enough energy to keep her healing magic up for that long. One of her hands had shot between her legs in shock when she suddenly felt unexpected pain down there.

Pain she could tough out, sortof, if it was just the pain she probably cold have crawled away. But she drained all of her energy to restore Flaive's energy, so she could no longer move. She curled up into a ball, the best form of self defense she could accomplish at the moment, and otherwise did not move. She looked dead or unconscious but she was awake and alert to her surroundings, she just couldn't move.

The demon bleated in shock from having its balls squeezed, and its voice was soon cut short when Flavie jammed Lyn's sai into his eye socket. Unfamiliar with the foreign weapon, she just gripped it like a dagger and plunged it into the goatman's face again and again until it stopped moving and went limp in Bane's arms.

Amid the boulders and shrubs was a patch of mossy ground where Flavie had been gang raped by the four demons. There were spots of bare dirt where her hands and knees had rubbed and stripped the moss away, and there were also cum stains all over the ground. Nestled against one of the boulders was a sash with some potions in it, and Flavie was first to seize it, going straight for it. "This!", she announced, her bare chest still heaving from the excitement of battle. She held up the sash in one hand and turned to face Bane, "They used these ta keep me alive when I shoulda been dead". Her accent was clearly Scottish, and her tone was bitter. Despite having endured what must have been an awful experience, her soldierly mind was focused stoically on the matters pressing at hand. She counted the three bottles in the sash and fished out one full of red liquid. "This for yer arm", she told Bane, handing the bottle to him, "The rest be needed for the lass out there".

Without wasting another moment, she rushed to check on Lyn. The two potions remaining in the sash were for healing and mana, and she administered both to the brave girl in succession. "Many thanks, stranger", she whispered as she held Lyn's head up to keep her from choking.

Aside from the sash of potions, and some empty flasks, there was little else. Flavie's leather armour was torn to shreds upon the ground, and her bow had a snapped string. Borukta's bow was still intact, and it bore a single empty socket above the grip, where a gem could be infused. Daedalus' club looked ordinary, and the other two demons had dropped their weapons farther away.

At the moment the demon finaly went limp he leg go of the foul thing and gets on up on his feet. Once he did he seen the red head woman gets out what looks to be a potion, listening to Flavie before taking the bottle itself. Bane got a good look at her even though she was naked she was still coverd in demon cum, if not for that he might have try getting a piece of her but Bane put that thought aside as he now worrys more about his arm. Putting down the potion he takes hold of the arriow before readying to brace himself. Normaly he would break the tail end of the arriow and push the arriow head forword though the arm but with the healing potion here he would able to just pull it out. However it would still hurt like the devil himself. After taking a few moment he quickly pull the arriow out of his arm but not before giving out a loud yell. Quickly he uncork the bottle and drink what was in it.

Lyn seemed to tense and a look of fear spread across her face when Flavie came to give her the potions. It would appear that Lyn did not like being touched or grabbed like this, even if it was completely normal for most people. It was scaring her quite a bit, moreso then the monsters. She did try to swallow the potions though, and choked out a raspy "Thank you" to the woman, she did appreciate the help she just had a fear of people.

Healing and mana potions both work by accelerating the natural recovery processes of the body and mind, respectively. A healing potion quaffed has the effect of half an hour of bed rest each second, providing up to a full night's rest over the course of sixteen seconds (for minor potions like these - more potent ones exist in other places). Likewise, a mana potion restore clarity of thought as if from 4 hours of sleep, at the same rate. The amount of damage done to both Lyn and Bane would take many nights of rest to restore, but these potions should at least close up open wounds and make bruises less tender. Bane would be able to swing a weapon again without pain, though another hit to the arm would still be excruciating. Lyn would be able to walk again after the potion has run its full course, and the majority of her aches would be gone.

Flavie furrowed her brow at Lyn's reaction, but held onto her until she was sure the potion was starting to work. She then took her hands away and stood up. "Ye can rest in my camp, the both of ye, lest ye wish to be set upon by more fiends today. The corrupted rogues out there are not to be trifled with", she said, swivelling her head between the two warriors while at the same time glancing around for signs of movement in the distance. She motioned with one arm in the direction of her camp, and with the other arm offered Lyn her sai back. Naked as she was, she preferred to get back to her camp quickly, so that she could wash up and put on some clothes, not to mention the comfort of having a good number of spiked barricades between her and any more demons who might wander this way.

Bane gave the red head a nod in reply, while she was helping Lyn up and helping her to the camp Bane went around and collect not only his weapons but also those of the demons as well. He also took the time to at his surroundings as he gather the weapons just to make sure no other demons or anything else for that matter come up to surprise him. Once he and the women got back to the camp safely it would be then he turn to the red head "I take it your name is Flavie, you fit the description of how I was to check on. My name his Bane and I came from the rogue encampment, commander Kashya gave me directions to get here and i figure i check how things are going here before heading to the den of evil. Its good I've came here first. Are there not anyone else that was with you or were they taken by other demons like you?" he asked. He wanted to know what happen as well but he kept himself from asking that, so much have happen already and the woman was just raped by four demons as well. However he hope that the raven haired woman will be alright, she seem to have been in the same state as Flavie when they first found her. though Flavie seem to be just fine other then her covered with demon cum, he guessed it was some sort of odd magic the woman used though in ether case it came in handy.

Lyn heard the offer to stay at the campsite, and she really did not want to stay. There would be two other people there with her, and that was two too many. The monsters in the world were much less scary then the humans to Lyn. With monsters, you know what they want, they want to kill you so it is simple and easy to deal with them. Humans... Humans were much crueler and did far worse, they lie, they hurt others for amusement, they are a purely selfish race and you never know what terrible things they are planning to do. Despite being human herself, Lyn would rather be in a field of monsters that were trying to kill her then be in a campsite with other humans, she'd feel safer in that field of monsters. But, she also knew that she didn't have much choice in the matter. She was in hostile territory, she knew she was in no shape to survive on her own right now, and these humans were not attacking her for now like she knew the monsters would. So, she sighed lightly and relented to going to the campsite. She survived her short stay with the rogues and that was utterly terrifying, so she hoped she could make it through this stay too.

She weakly reached up to take her sai back and returned it to her belt. Then she shakily got to her feet, walking wasn't easy but she could do it now that she had recovered a little and felt a little rested. She would bow a little and say one more quiet "Thank you." before shakily walking to the camp and trying to find a secluded place in the campsite to stay. It didn't need to be far way, just far enough for her to feel safe. Even if it was an uncomfortable spot, it didn't matter as long as she felt like she could flee or fight back before they could reach her. Once there, she would begin trying to heal herself. It would take at least one full day, if not a couple days for her to recover completely since she needed to balance healing and resting to restore the energy spent on healing. She would start with her shoulder, since her shoulder blade had been cracked rather badly when she was struck by that club. So she wanted to get to work on that ASAP.

The clouds had grown slowly darker during the battle, and finally began to release a spattering of raindrops upon the three humans as they stepped around the barricades on their return to Flavie's camp. When Flavie sees Lyn looking for a far removed spot, she stops her and says, "You should rest in ma tent, lass, the rain'll worsen yer condition", gesturing to the small tent that flaps in the wind, a hanging animal skin functioning as a door. She doesn't insist if Lyn still wants to distance herself, but she does give the girl an odd look for her mannerisms.

Picking up a muddy rag that was draping over the short wall that lined the campsite, Flavie began wiping the cum off of her body, using the rain to rinse herself. While she doesn't seem too overly bothered being so naked in front a man, she also keeps a bit of distance from him, as he is yet a stranger to her. "I am Flavie", she answered to confirm his assumption, "There's no one but m'self to guard this pass. I owe ye m'life, stranger. Take anythin' ye need. Food, water, weapons....". She continued wiping herself down as she motioned to a half eaten bit of skewered quill rat tail next to the embers of her campfire, and next to it an apple wrapped in cloth. There was a skin of water hanging from one of the perimeter spikes. Hatchets, mallets, daggers, and extra arrows were arrayed near the tent, along with regular tools, including a small spade and some fire pokers.

"There's a waypoint not far from here", Flavie continued, addressing Bane as she stooped towards her tent to fetch some spare clothing, "I cannae look fer it without leavin' me camp, but if ye head out there, ye'd do well to find it. Kashya needs ta know wha' happened, an' this one's needin' Akara's touch". She gestured to Lyn as she spoke, referring to the dangers of the girl travelling through the Blood Moor to get any help from the Sisters.

Bane nodded in agreement that the woman needed help or else her condition may worsened, though that might be a problem if the woman doens't want anyone touching her. He seen the way she was acting with Flavie. "I can take her back and tell Kashya what happen as well, really you shouldn't be alone like this or else you might just wind up being raped by another group of demons. " he said to her. If he's heading back to the camp he wouldn't have much time to eat or anything if the dark haired woman needed help right away. "I could leave now with her so this she could get the help she needs right away, I'll see if can get another peron or two to come over here to help. If no one is willing or able right away I'll come myself and stay with ya long as I can."

Lyn froze for a moment when she felt herself get wet and looked up at the clouds, noticing that it was beginning to rain. She cringed a little and let out a quiet, almost inaudible whimper as she thought 'Of course... It rains when I am incapeable of building shelter... Why?. She glanced at Flavie when she heard the suggestion to share the tent and shook her head. Sure, the rain may worsen her condition by making her sick. But the people in the tent could harm her and do far worse. If she had to choose.... Sitting out in the rain was much safer, in her mind. With a fear of people so deeply rooted into her mind, her thoughts involving people were often very irrational. "N-No, I'm alright..." She said very quietly before taking shelter beside a nearby barricade. She just sat down and leaned against it, it didn't really cover her much but it at least covered a little of the rain.

Trying not to eaves drop, she did her best not to listen to the conversation the other two were having. She did hear that this woman was infact Flavie, as she had assumed. And she was going to say that Flavie shouldn't be here alone, but the other man got to it first. Lyn knew that nobody should travel these lands alone, even just one other person makes a huge difference. But, then again, she was a hypocrite since she traveled alone herself while instructing others not to do so. For now she just remained quiet, after a moment she stopped healing her shoulder and rested. Not wanting to completely drain her energy on healing. She would get back to working on her shoulder later though.

Flavie narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth at Bane's suggestions that she would be raped again. She quickly threw on a mud-brown tunic, and a cloak of the same colour to cover herself up. Alas, she had no leggings or spare boots, and so it was bare skin from mid thigh downward to her bare feet now mingling with mud. "An' what if ye get attacked whilst carryin' the lass?", she asked Bane as she pulled the cloak tight and picked up a spare bow. She gave a glance at the plains, continuing, "In groups o' three or four, the lost rogues wander at speed. Ye'd best be fleet o' foot, or get surrounded".

"My advice be to move quick an' open the Waypoint", she said as she got an arrow ready in her bow, "I'll be fine behind these spikes, as I have fer weeks. Twas my folly in steppin' beyond 'em". She gritted her teeth again at the thought of the costly mistake that led to her ignoble fate, and stared out at the plains, the horizon now concealed behind dark rainy skies.

He didn't like the idea of leaving the women alone in the state they'er in, however Flavie had a point as well. If he were to take Lyn with him it would slow him down, he wouldn't able to fight and keep her from geting hit or droping for that matter. On top of that his arm wasn't fully healed yet so he might not last too long in a fight if more then two opponents and if Flavie is right there are more things out there then he knew about. For now he had to trust Flavie sense she knew way around this area then he does "Alright, I'll be back fast as I can. How far do I need to run to get to the waypoint?" he asked her, once he knew he would start running towards the waypoint.

"It's not far... four hundred yards, maybe", Flavie said, "Swing a wee bit to the right when ye pass the goats. But watch yer back..." Not watching her back was what got Flavie in trouble. "If ye get inna trouble, lead 'em back 'ere, I'll cover ye", she added, finally looking him in the eye again as she glanced at him.

The rain was starting to build up pools of bloody water around the two demon corpses, and it was also making soft mud out of the dirt around Flavie's barricades. While the stakes and fence posts were dug in deep enough to stay put, the muddy ground would bode ill for any creature, friend or foe, that might try to reach her camp in a hurry. Likewise could be said of trying to manoeuvre quickly on the wet grass of the plains without cleats. It would come down to Bane's barbarian senses to guide him to victory.

-- East Path --

The dirt path, wide enough for a single wagon, extended out of Flavie's camp and into the haze of falling rain on the western horizon. On Flavie's advice, Bane's course should veer just north of the path, and soon he came across the sight of four bodies standing tall, some 100 yards away, silhouetted in the rain. They appeared to be human, and female, by their long hair. They carried weapons. one held a pitchfork horizontally across her body. Another had a hatchet in hand, dangling at her side. Another one, shorter than the others, rested both hands upon a walking stick. The fourth was behind the other three and so harder to see, but also appeared to be armed. They just stood there in the distance, nearly motionless, as the wind blew their hair about their shoulders.

-- Flavie's Camp --

Once Bane had gone, Flavie looked over her shoulder at Lyn and frowned. "If it was him ye feared, lass, he's gone nou", she called to the girl.

Bane was running or moved as fast as he could without the mud making him slip and fall, he also drew his claymore out while he made his way to the way point. As he gotten closer to where he needs to be he seen four figures ahead of him. All four seem to just be standing there as if the rain didn't effect them. Bane didn't like the feeling he was getting form the site of them but he needs to get closer to know for sure if they are freind or foe. Still Bane gets ready for another fight if he have to though he would try to go though them in order to get to the way point.

Venturing closer, Bane could see that the women were all naked, and standing in a wide circle, turned inwards to face each other. They were looking down upon the ground between them, when the one on the far side, a rather heavily built one with braided blonde hair, glanced up and made eye contact with Bane. Her eyes glowed red with demonic corruption, and held up a length of rope, to the end of which was fastened a heavy black iron hook. As she stared at Bane, she let out an ear-piercing shriek (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V1PLHFfPcZo). The other three women slowly turned around. The oldest looking one, red of hair, carried a pitchfork. A lanky brunette held the hatchet, her arms so thin it was a wonder she could even lift the weapon. The short one with the walking stick was a cute freckled blonde, and on closer look her walking stick had a long rusty spike hammered through the top of it.

Lyn kept to herself as the others talked. Resting for a moment before placing her hand on her shoulder and again making her hand glow green for a moment as she healed her broken shoulder just a little more. Exerting the little energy she had recovered from resting for a moment. It would take quite a while to actually heal her broken shoulder at this rate, but she was pushing herself to get it done as soon as possible. Her gaze shot up to Flavie when she heard the woman speak to her. "W-What? N-No I am not afraid of anything." She stammered quickly. Trying to deny the fact that she was afraid of the two of them.

'Blast it where is the waypoint?' he asked himself in his mind though hearing the ear piercing shrieks from all four he could tell there not human or they were once human he believe. In either case it was four against one and his arm wasn't fully healed ether. It was hard for him to decide to ether go back to the camp and lore them back at the camp or just run though them and hope he finds the way point. However he did just relize something, he wasn't sure how to activate the waypoint. He forgot to ask Flavie how he could use it but if she believe he could get to it then it must just be walking on it or something if she didn't thing there was anything else to tell. 'Fuck it, we all got to die some time!' Bane thought to himself as he ran forward. He readys himself to try to block, parry or counter any up coming attacks that he might come across while he trys to go though all four of them.

Flavie cocked an eyebrow as she looked back at Lyn again. "Then don't be daft, and get in the tent", she retorted with a motion of her forehead towards said tent. With the words still on her tongue, the distant shrieking of corrupted rogues could be heard upon the wind, amid a flash of lightning in the sky. Flavie snapped her head back towards the plains and got her bow ready. "Christ...", she muttered.

-- East Path --

Bane's advance, stirred the four rogues to charge at him, and for a split second, everything was brightly illuminated by a flash of lightning to the west. The two sides closed the distance within a few seconds, and a crash of thunder announced their meeting. The one with the rope and hook attacked first, swinging the hook twice over her head, and then hurling it towards Bane's head. The hook travelled slowly enough that he could duck to the side to avoid it, at which point he came into range of the redhead with the pitchfork. Her thrust lacked much power, and was easy for Bane to redirect with a swipe of his sword. From his right, the skinny one with the hatchet stepped in and took a swing at him, but she had to reach forward to do so, as stepping closer would put her in the path of his sword. The fourth one, the short blonde, had been on Bane's left, and circled around to get behind him. The four were trying to surround him, and the redhead with the pitchfork did her best to press the haft of her weapon with both hands against his blade to slow down his movement.

Bane took a moment to study what weapons they had at hand, maybe charging straight at them wasn't the smartest of ideas, but he is in a hurry and if he didn't get to the way point soon who knows what other things he would face. First thing first is to get though these four. He could tell right away they were trying surround him which would be normal for a four on one fight but also can be their down full as well. They didn't seem to be that strong alone and it might be why these women stayed together as a group, if that's the case he might able to get though this without getting hit himself, he hopes aways. Once Bane got close enough thats when the attacks happen. First he duck under the hook just enough for it pass over his head, at the same time Bane use his sword to redirect the pitchfork towards his right. If any luck it would stop the attacker with the hatchet or be thrusted with the pitchfork. However in doing this he knew he might be open for an attack from the blood that was trying to get behind him from his left side.

At that moment swings his sword and himself around like a top, in doing this he hope to keep the blond away from him a bit longer and if any luck so would the others. After the full circle he swing his sword side to side as he walked backwords with the four of them in frount of him. He didn't see anything that look like a way point, he hoped he didn't miss it or he might have to waist more time killing these dark women.

The way the girls were arranged, Bane had no trouble making his manoeuvre. His strength far exceeded that of the woman pushing with her pitchfork, so she was forced to stumble backwards when he swung his sword. The larger blonde had retrieved her hook and was getting ready to try to choke Bane with the rope, when she was forced to duck under the swinging blade. The shorter blonde took a swing with her spiked club at Bane's legs, but he had already moved too far away from her. The one with the hatchet gave chase after the sword tip passed her, but she was caught in the arm by his backswing, leaving her with a shallow cut on her left tricep.

As Bane backed off further keeping the rogues at a safe distance, the tall blonde swung her rope around again and let the hook fly towards the barbarian's chest. She hoped to either strike him down with it, or get the hook upon his sword to disarm him. The two smaller and faster women (the hatchet wielding waif, and the blonde with the club), circled around to either side of Bane, trying to surround him again while keeping their distance this time.

A quick glance behind Bane revealed movement amid the grass, at the crest of a small hill less than 50 feet behind him. It looked like there was someone on the ground there, wriggling. Getting a bit closer, he could see it was a young woman, naked and dirty like the others, but she was tied down in a spread eagle pose, and beneath her was a wide stone slab... wide enough to be the base of a Waypoint.

Lyn shook her head a little "N-No thank you, I am perfectly fine and much more comfortable out here." She said quietly and quickly. Sure, outside in the rain was far from comfortable, but to Lyn it was the better of the two choices since in the tent was unsafe and thus less comfortable in her mind. Her head perked up when she heard the shrieking in the distance and she immediately went to stand as if she was going to rush out to help. She knew the barbarian must have run into something, and despite fearing people, her submissive nature made helping others almost an instinct. But, when she tried to stand she moved her arm and cringed from the pain in her shoulder, nevermind the pain everywhere else. She glanced at her shoulder and frowned a little, knowing very well she could not wield her bow until that healed, and without her bow she couldn't fight. She knew she was far too fragile to fight up close, and she had no offensive magic. So, she sat back down and resigned herself to the fact that she could not help right now.

Bane quicken his pace and trying to keep them from sirrounding him again, he swing his around in front him as he backs up in hopes to keep them at bay at lest a little longer. His head turned back and notice as he still heads for what he believes is the way point is another woman naked on top of it. However this one was tied down on the ground in a spread pose. He wasn't sure what the rogues were doing but he dout they would bind one of their own or else they would have one more on him would they not? Just as he looked back he notice the hook coming at him. He stop swinging his sword and bring one hand up just in time to catch the hook by the ring that the rope was tired to. The blade of the hook only got though a little bit but hardly enough that it could do any real damage other then a deep cut into his skin. If he didn't catch it when he did then he would have been impaled by the hook.

As a quick reflexe when he coat the hook threw it at one of the rogues, which was the one with the club in her hands. After that he rightaway turn around and do an all out run for the waypoint. He would once he got there, and if he have the time, cut a rope that tied one of her her arms and take hold of her arm while trying to cut the other ropes. Be knew he only had to stand on the waypoint for a moment but he wasn't sure if the woman that was on top of it would come with him if tied. He only hopes she wasn't a corrupted as well or else they more likely got him traped.

(between 0:11 and 0:13 is how he was swinging his sword at the time. http://www.google.com/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&frm=1&source=web&cd=2&cad=rja&ved=0CC8QtwIwAQ&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DilMfYHYOats&ei=sryHUuaFEum6yAGQ4IDoAQ&usg=AFQjCNHi-8SU_ENCjyi7qqMt3Zxz9ssl3A )

(The hook is blunt, like the kind you would find on the back of a tow truck)

The rogues kept their distance as Bane swung his sword, not wanting to get caught by it. The hook was then easily caught, and swiftly thrown at the shorter blonde. This move she did not expect, and the heavy piece of iron struck her in the jaw as she turned her head in surprise. The hit knocked her off her feet.

The one with the hatchet ducked and lunged at Bane as he turned and ran for the waypoint, but she could only nick the back of his leg, a cut so small he did not even feel it. As she recovered her balance, the two older women gave chase in full.

Bane found that the woman tied up to the Waypoint was wide eyed with fear, and she struggled vigorously against the ropes that held her down. He managed to cut one rope, but before he could start on the second, the closest two corrupted rogues descended upon Bane's position. The redhead charged forward with her pitchfork, aiming to skewer Bane through the belly if he did not defend himself immediately. The one with the rope and hook followed, this time grabbing the rope in both hands and rushing towards him with intention to strangle him. The other two rogues were running to catch up.

The Waypoint began to slowly activate, as four stone basins at the corners of the slab started to ignite with blue flames. It was to these four torches that the bound woman's limbs had been tied. It would take at least 5 seconds for the Waypoint to start working, but Bane had to act immediately to fight off his attackers.

-- Flavie's Camp --

Flavie did not immediately answer Lyn, as she was now preoccupied with the screeching she had heard in the distance. Lightning was followed after several seconds by a crack of thunder, the overture of a strong storm blowing across the plains. The red haired rogue kept watching the west, trying to see amidst the darkening horizon while raindrops splashed off of her face and soaked her clothes. On top of this, billows of fog began rolling across the Blood Moor in the east, coming in off the water. The road back to the Rogue Encampment soon disappeared from view, except for some fifty metres of grass and mud that was visible beyond the camp's low fence.

Glancing back quickly, Flavie advised, "Watch me back in the fog, lass. The undead come ashore sometimes amidst. Yer best bet's a hatchet to the head". She pointed to where she kept the tools for her camp. It was probably easy for a tall girl like Flavie to kill a zombie in one precise blow. The shorter Lyn might have a bit of a reach disadvantage.

Bane curse outloud as he seen two of the rogues already apon him and if he didn't defend himself here he would more likely miss his chance to use the way point. Quickly he drew one of his throwing daggers and drop it next to the tied woman's head in hopes she get the idea to use it to cut the other ropes. Bane waited until the redhead came deadly close to him with her pitchfork and when she came about a foot away from him he swing his claymore up to deflect the pitchfork which would froce the weapon to be push upword leaving the read head open for an attack and takes that opening as well. Right after he deflect he twist wrist some, sense he held the sword with both hands, step forward and bring his sword down to slach at her across her showder and chest area. Bane knew by doing this it would leave open to the woman with the rope to attack him though he didn't see her much of a threat as of yet but she would be next to deal with. That is if the other two rogues haven't caught up yet.

Lyn too was worried about the screeches, if she wasn't incapacitated at the moment she would have gone to find out what caused them. She became a little uneasy when she saw the fog rolling in and began looking for some high ground, like a tree or something she could climb. She did not like the lack of vision she had in the fog, it made it hard to keep enemies at long range without losing sight of them. She let out a squeak of surprise when she heard Flavie's words though. "W-What? Ma'am... I cannot fight. I am completely reliant on my mobility and agility, my magic, and my bow in combat. Right now I can't use any of those three. I don't have the energy for much magic, I can't use my bow with my broken shoulder, and I am too exhausted and injured to be as agile as I need to be. I knew I couldn't fight anymore when my shoulder broke, so I gave you all my energy and took on your wounds. The potion helped, but I'm still exhausted and hurt. The little energy the potion gave me went to trying to speed up the healing in my shoulder." She said quietly.

She shakily got back onto her feet regardless and went to try and get a hatchet. "If we're attacked by undead... Your best bet is to stay near me, I can't move much. But I may be able to muster an illusion or two, and being undead maybe we can hope they are dumb enough to fall for the same illusion more then once."

"Aye, yer in tough shape...", Flavie commiserated, "...but ye got two choices if they come at ye". She then listened to the suggestion of a third choice that was to hide with illusion magic. The rogue looked around, and back west towards the coming storm. "Jus' keep a watch east fer me...", she told Lyn, "I'll do wha' I can. I owe ye tha'"

-- East Path --

As predicted, the red haired attacker's pitchfork was forced up, and she was cut deeply through the body by Bane's counterattack before she could move to avoid it. The woman crumpled to the ground dead, spraying blood all over the arm and chest of the blonde next to her. Said blond threw her weight into Bane and grabbed his wrist to try to stop him from swinging his sword. She gripped tightly with both hands, dropping her rope, and sunk her teeth into his shoulder, biting like a wild animal. The other two corrupted rogues came closer, and it became clear that their strategy now was for the largest one to impede Bane's movement so that the two smaller could close in and hack him to pieces. But Bane still had the advantage that he was twice as strong as the one holding him, and would not necessarily be held for long.

The throwing knife that Bane had dropped clanged and skittered upon the stone slab next to the bound girl's head. She fumbled at first, trying to pick it up. With all the people stepping around her, fighting each other, she was afraid to turn her attention away from them, fearful that she might get stepped on while she wasn't looking. Finally, she grasped the knife, cutting her hand accidentally in the process as she grabbed the wrong end. Wincing, and finding the handle, she held it up defensively in her one free hand, but again she was too afraid to turn away from the battle to try to free herself. Her expression seemed to be consumed with irrational panic, verging on madness, like a caged animal.

The blue flames in the corners of the Waypoint grew to full height, signalling that it was now active.

Bane gave a small yell of pain as the rogue start biting on his shoulder, the barbarian brings up his foodjust between the dark rogue and himself and slam his foot against her front, more between her breast and stomach, just enough to get her off him and a way just enough for him to swing his sword to slash at her. Once he got away from the dark rogue he quickly take hold of a the woman that's tied to the way point by her free arm and hopes that this thing will take them both away from this area.

As Bane struggled with the heavyset rogue, the redhead he killed earlier landed on the ground, and was at once consumed by a brilliant blue flame in the shape of her body, that rose up from her and then faded into nothing, as though the demonic presence that had corrupted her was finally released, leaving behind only a lifeless corpse. (I forgot to mention this effect in my last post :P)

It was an awkward motion to try to kick away the blonde woman while she was close enough to grab his wrist. Bane succeeded by throwing his weight into her, and got in a parting slash that drew blood but did not seem fatal. As the rogue stumbled back, bleeding, Bane was left off balance and stumbled backwards as well, where he nearly tripped over the bound woman he was trying to save. The two smaller corrupted rogues came in fast, one from each side, bringing their weapons down upon Bane as he crouched to take hold of the tied up woman.

Bane needed only to think about the rogue encampment, and there was a sudden flash of light around him. The weapons of the other two corrupted rogues passed through thin air and struck the stone slab below, and Bane found himself suddenly in new surroundings; a very disorienting feeling for those not used to this method of travel.

Lyn nodded and turned to watch the east direction, while keeping the north and south directions somewhat in her peripheral vision just incase. She focused and made an illusionary clone of herself, this clone was unlike the others though. It had purple hair making it easy to tell which was the clone and which was the real Lyn. "The purple haired me is fake. Do not try to save it." Lyn answered quietly. She assumed the undead would not have the intelligence needed to figure out that the illusion wasn't real. Unless they were not zombies and were the more powerful ones who actually had brains. "Be safe, do not take unnecessary risks." She said softly. "I will watch the east."

Several minutes passed without any signs of activity in either direction. The storm drew nearer, with winds picking up so that the rain blew in on a diagonal, causing Flavie to crouch by the barricade to expose less of herself to the stinging torrents. Lightning and thunder crashed in the western sky more often, drawing nearer. The stronger winds pushed the fog bank out away from the camp, giving them at the best point almost 50 metres of visibility.

Then the winds died down some as the storm veered in a northerly direction, and the fog returned until it was so oppressive that even Flavie's tent fifteen feet away was barely visible, but as a dark shape in the mist. The rumblings of thunder became more distant, and an eerie quiet set in over the background drone of raindrops hitting the water to the south. The sounds of squawking Fallen could occasionally be heard far away to the northeast, confirming that it was for the best Lyn did not try to return to the rogue encampment by that route.

"A what?" Lyn asked curiously, no knowing what a bonny was. The best she could get from that was a 'bunny trick' which made no sense to her. She remained tense and watched her surroundings closely. When the fog closed in too much to see, Lyn shrunk back a little but stood her ground and kept her eyes scanning as much as she could. Lyn briefly glanced at the northeast when she heard the sounds of the fallen, but didn't pay much mind to it. She didn't plan to go back to the camp anyways. This stop to assist Flavie was just a brief stop on her journey.

Lyn was still on edge and didn't really want to make any noise in the fog, but when Flavie spoke to her she quietly answered "My name is Lyn. I am assuming you are Flavie? The rogues mentioned someone by that name camping out here. Lucky I happened to pass by when I did."

"Aye", Flavie answered with a sigh, "This camp's our first line o' defence. I buggered up, and now there's no tellin' 'ow many demons got through".

Outside the camp, the sounds continued: gusts of wind wafting over the water to the south, squawks to the east, thunder to the north, and heavy raindrops hitting the wooden barricades to the west. One such gust of wind parted the fog to the south very briefly, just long enough for Lyn to notice a semicircular shape on the water some sixty feet distant, like something was partially submerged out there, about the size of a person's head. The fog quickly returned to make visibility over the water impossible once more.

"Is there any reason why you do this alone? I mean, if you even had one other person here on guard with you that never would have happened." Lyn said softly. "No human is perfect, we all make mistakes. Making a mistake in combat will get you killed if you don't have someone to watch your back. And it inevitably will happen to everyone eventually. So traveling with even just one ally dramatically increases chances of survival." She said softly.

She tensed when her sharp eyes caught something in the water. "Don't let your guard down. There's something in the water that wasn't there before. I couldn't really tell what it was though, but I know for sure it wasn't there before." She added quietly.

"Zombies?", Flavie asked, turning her attention southward and raising her bow. Hopefully, this wouldn't turn into the opening scene from Master and Commander. Just in case, ominous drums began playing (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fA6ucF8-BFo) on the movie score for this RP, followed soon by strings, brass. and flutes. A profound silence followed, broken only by the approaching footsteps of the third brigade.

"I don't know." Lyn answered quietly. "I can't see it now that the fog is in the way. But it was there." She kept watching her side, but she made sure not to just look straight, she kept sweeping her view to watch her left and right sides too, and frequently kept glancing back at Flavie to make sure the other woman was alright and to watch her back. Staying on guard and listening for any sounds of approaching foes.

(was partly drawing this out to sync with Bane's thread, and the battle in the blood moor, hence the sudden fog)

There is much silence and waiting. Gusts of wind blow in from the west, making the tent flap about, and spraying mist in the faces of the two women while rain drops fall straight downward on their heads. But that doesn't mean their eyes will soon be turning red~. Unless they take a bite, from the very ugly sight~ now shambling neeear~ It is missing an ear. A nose as well. Splashes in the water betray it, plus smell, as it hoists itself up out of the muck, what the fuck.

What was at first a bald veiny forehead shrouded in fog became a full face, chewed up and badly degraded by the elements. Empty eye sockets crowned a gaping nasal cavity and a handful of teeth inset into the upper jaw. The lower jaw hung only by its right hinge, with the left cheek being completely devoid of flesh. Its near-skeletal hands landed on the bank of the water with a wet splat, and it pushed itself up out of the water, shoulders appearing, then a chest full of holes occupied by some crustacean. It crawled forward with its hands to make room for its legs to take solid ground. And there were splashes of water behind it, suggesting it was not alone.

Lyn flinched and shook her head when the water splashed into her face but quickly wiped it away and returned to watching her direction. it wasn't long before she heard the splashes of water and could see the faint outline of something coming out of the water. She tensed and took a deep breath, gripping her axe tighter. "Flare, something it coming out of the water. Sounds like multiple somethings. I'll check if it's friendly." She said before letting her illusion self run over towards the creatures.

"Halt!" The illusion would shout at them. "State who you are and do not move." The illusion was within striking range of them, but it was just an illusion so Lyn didn't worry about it getting hit or grabbed.

The creature's jaw was half gone, it could not answer even if it possessed the intelligence to do so. With a quick lunge, both of its hands came down upon the illusion and swiped through the space it occupied. Its upper teeth followed, as if to bite Lyn's double, and then the rest of its mass shambled through the image as it recovered its balance.

Two shadows moved in the fog behind it, in keeping with the shape and mannerisms of the first zombie. They slowly grew in height as they stood up after crawling onto shore.

Lyn nodded to herself as she saw that whatever the figure was had attacked her illusion. "It is not friendly. and attacking my illusion in a way a zombie would. There's more behind it too, what do we do?" She questioned. Normally she would flee in such a situation but she knew they didn't have that option here, they were supposed to be defending the pass. She moved her illusion closer to herself and took a ready stance, prepared to attack if they got too close.

The zombie shambled across the camp, chasing Lyn's illusion, and as it neared the central fire pit, Flavie stepped forward and swung a hatchet into the creature's left arm, severing much of the limb so that it dangled by a few threads of muscle tissue. She recoiled backwards to evade an anticipated swing of the zombie's right arm, and then when the creature lunged forward at her, she stepped aside to her left and brought her hatchet down upon its temple.

The zombie slumped over onto the ground with a low groan, and the two that were behind it shambled closer to join the engagement. Each of them was missing a good portion of their faces, all of their hair, and wore torn scraps of fabric as clothing. The one on the left had a hook in place of its right hand, fused into the connective tissue of its wrist, and the one on the right had a noose fitted tightly around its bony neck, the end of the rope frayed away just above the knot, so that it hung down to mid-chest.

The fog had by now cleared a great deal, and Vhalie found that the camp site was littered with rotten corpses. There were half a dozen that she could spot immediately, and possibly others strewn among the shrubbery in the north, and behind the short wooden barricade on the other side of the camp. A clammy dampness hung in the air, making everything shimmer with little drops of moisture. The fire pit had been out for some time, and there was a bloody hatchet buried in a tree stump nearby. The ground was soft mud, causing Vhalie's feet to sink a few centimetres with every step. Many footprints criss-crossed the camp, some of them squirming with clusters of maggots.

From the south end of the camp, there was a loud splash and a grunt. Flavie had tossed one of the fetid corpses into the water to be taken away by the tide, and turned back to the centre of the camp to grab another. When she saw Vhalie, she stopped and looked back at her, catching her breath for a moment. The rogue was a mess, barefoot and wearing just a tattered cloak with a number of rips in it that revealed bruised pale skin underneath. Mud and dark blood was smeared all over her cheeks and arms and legs, and her bare feet were almost black from being caked with dark mud. There were a few scratches on her upper arm, and her right cheek was swelling up a bit, but otherwise she seemed to have come out of the battle in good shape.

"Did the barbarian send ye?", Flavie asked, stretching her shoulders back with a deep breath.

Cold Plains really deserved their name – Vhalie was used to hot climate of Kehjistan and cool air was piercing her like millions of tiny needles. And ubiquitous dampness only worsened things, drenching her in no time. The Assassin making her steps cautiously, trying not to get dirty more than it was necessary. She was lucky being rather slight of build – larger person would surely have more difficulties with walking in the mud.

It was clear that a battle had place there not so long ago. Who had slain all that monsters? There were too many bodies for thinking that only one woman did that – until Flavie was ten feet high had four arms and breathed fire. However, after hearing gossips in the camp, Vhalie wouldn’t be very surprised if it occurred to be true.

The Assassin heard splashing sounds and went in that direction; having one of her knife ready in the case she had to use them. Though, it was only very dirty Rogue, looking like she had hard times recently.

‘What barbarian?’ Vhalie raised her black eyebrows. ‘No, actually it was Charsi who sent me. Flavie, right?’ She looked around at a battlefield in the camp. ‘Need some help?’

Flavie nodded and pointed to one of the corpses on the ground. "That one next", she answered, moving towards it to lift it by the shoulders, expecting Vhalie to take its legs. "A big lad was here, I sent him to find the Waypoint", she explained glumly, "I guess he dinnae make it..."

"If ye end oop back in camp, let them know I need new boots ou' 'ere, and some new leathers, too", she noted as they worked to clear the bodies out of the camp.

Vhalie hid her blade and lifted monster’s legs as she was asked. Now she surely would get dirty, but she didn’t expected Flavie to be very talkative until they finish. She wouldn’t be if she was on her place.

‘I haven’t seen any barbarian’ she explained. ‘If he was indeed so big I should have noticed him in the camp. But I heard your Sisters speaking that the waypoint is active now.’ She shrugged as she came from the side of Blood Moor, not by teleportation. ‘It looks like you have a serious battle here’ she said, having a presence of numerous corpses in camp on mind.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 02, 2014, 05:32:05 am

"Zombies", Flavie replied as she heaved the next corpse off the ground and brought it over to the water to toss it in, "They're no' a huge threat, but they take oop a lo' o' space".

She tossed the corpse into the water with a loud splash, and wiped some mud from her face. "And they fookin' stink", she remarked.

When the camp was cleared of rotting meat, Flavie dropped into a cross-legged sitting position just outside of her tent. "Be careful ou' there, lass", she warned between breaths, "The corrupted rogues are no' ta be trifled with. The man came before ye learned tha' the hard way".

Out to the west, strong northerly winds could be heard tearing across the plains, howling and pushing the grass and shrubs southward, and making ripples across the water. The sun was still not visible, due to the immense cloud cover, which created an oppressive darkness that gave the impression that entering the Cold Plains was a bit like trying to simply walk into Mor'dor. As if to emphasize that point, the blood-curdling shrieks of corrupted rogues could be heard far in the distance, drawing comparison to the screeching Naz'gul, as best represented by Peter Jackson's special effects team.

Vhalie wasn’t ready to go further to Cold Plains yet. There were still questions that she wanted to ask and that where the reason of her walking through the Flavie’s camp, not directly by the waypoint. She hoped that the Rogue would know something useful.

‘Flavie, there is something I want to ask you, if you don’t mind.’ She squatted before the woman, to be on one level with her. ‘Charsi sent me to find your Order’s secret hideout, where supplies were hidden. She needed them to make better products in her smithy. Do you have any idea where I should start searching?’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 04, 2014, 11:07:14 pm

A look of concern flashed in Flavie's eyes when the old hideout was mentioned. She nodded slowly, taking another deep breath. "Aye, I know where i' is", she answered quietly, and then rose to her feet. She walked over to the barricade and picked up a bow she had left there while she was clearing the camp, along with a quiver of arrows that she slung over her back. "The demons likely made a doongeon ou' of it by now. Ye'll no' be goin' there alone as ye are", she warned direly, "No' if ye want to come back alive", and she shook her head emphatically, causing her blood red ponytail to sway between her muddy shoulders. A strong breeze picked up and blew loose wisps of hair about her face while she stared off at the plains.

‘It couldn’t be easy, could it?’ replied Vhalie and stood by Flavie’s side while she was fixing her eyes at the horizon. She could ask her for going for her, but she doubted that the Rogue would leave her post voluntary. Demons that lived there had to be terrifying and supplies left by the Order were surely tasty morsels for them. ‘I prefer to avoid direct battle – I know that I have no chances with overwhelming forces. However, tell me, where I can find the hideout. I will go there and at least assess their number. I know how to stealth unnoticed to the enemy.’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 06, 2014, 01:37:37 am

Flavie raised her right arm and pointed into the distance, down the road that stretched out into the plains and toward the Stony Field. "It's by the crossroads", she answered, "Go there an' look left, it's the only thing stickin' up ou' o' the ground that's no' a house" With the plains being flat by definition, the Cave wasn't really much of a hideout at all. The rogues only used it because it was the one of the few places in the area where the goods they stored wouldn't get rained on constantly.

Vhalie looked at the direction pointed by Flavie. She had to believe her, as clouds that covered the sun made impossible to spot any details from this distance. She prepared on long and harsh way before she would close to the Cave the Rogue was speaking about.

‘Thank you’ she said and once again glanced at the expanses of Cold Plains spreading before her. She tried if her blades were in right places and covered herself tighter against the cool wind. ‘I hope that we will see each other again’ the Assassin said on farewell and took the road.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 06, 2014, 10:59:35 pm

-- East Path --

Vhalie had to step carefully around wooden stakes and pits dug into the narrow path immediately outside Flavie's camp. Recent rain had made the path very muddy and slippery, making it all the more treacherous for someone trying to assault the camp at speed. Indeed, next to one of the stakes were the bodies of two goat demons of the Moon Clan, freshly slain with wounds in the chest and face and neck. Their dark foul blood mixed in with the mud and gave off an odour of brimstone that mingled with the smell of dead meat.

Some Music (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uxg5W5wKvLE)

Further west, the shrubs on Vhalie's right side gave way dramatically to wide open plain. She could see quite far in all directions. A couple hundred metres to the south, there was a short stone house with an attached stone wall that protected a garden from the high winds. Said winds blasted Vhalie from a north-westerly direction, penetrating all but the thickest of cloth with a chill that cut right to the bone. While Flavie's camp had been protected from the wind by a barrier of trees and shrubs, out here in the open Vhalie was fully exposed to its merciless icy fingers. Further west, the assassin could see how the path she was on continued for half a kilometre before branching off west and south, and she could make out a little hill there that might be what Flavie was talking about. To the north, the ground rose slightly in elevation, and at its apex, two or three hundred metres away, she could see the dim blue flames of the Waypoint. However, she could also see the silhouetted forms of three people standing around the Waypoint, eerily still. Likewise, in the distance to the west and south, she could see the movement of monsters roaming freely back and forth across the Cold Plains: the diminutive forms of Fallen Ones, as well as human shapes that must be corrupted rogues, and to the west she could also see the large outline of a wendigo occupying the road.

(Refer to the overworld maps thread for a full map of the Cold Plains)

The Assassin spotted silhouettes against the background of blue flames. She had seen similar fire in the Rogue Encampment at the Waypoint – it had to be the one placed in Cold Plains. One again she congratulated herself risking the journey through Blood Moors – otherwise she would probably be the target of their attack. What she knew, they weren’t welcoming committee waiting for tourists. Better someone else take them down.

Open space allow Vhalie to have a wide range of view, but it also meant that she was exposed for demons as well. Many of them were moving on the west-south – sadly it was the direction, which she had to take if she wanted to find the Cave. She sighed and took the path for now, but intending to get off the road and continue across the plains before a wendigo would spot her.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 07, 2014, 10:44:35 pm

The trouble with the plains was that in terms of visibility, it made little difference whether one was on the road or off the road, unless one was willing to crawl on her belly through the tall grass. As long as Vhalie stayed distant, she could hope the wendigo would just assume she was another one of the corrupted rogues. But there was no guarantee. As she drew closer to the crossroads, the wendigo didn't seem to react, still more than a hundred metres distant. But she also soon realized that there was a group of three Fallen wandering through the field between her and the Cave. They were much closer, and soon were looking right at her, raising their spears and scimitars in preparation for a fight.

Vhalie didn’t hesitate knowing that the battle was unavoidable and grabbed her twin blades in both hand. ‘C’mon darlings’ she whispered to herself seeing that three Fallens spotted her. She had fought already their kind and she estimated her chances as rather advantageous for her if nothing unexpected would happen. Quick glance at the wendigo assured her that for a moment she didn’t need to worry about him and she hoped that it wouldn’t change. The Assassin made a few steps towards little demons, intending to finish them as quick as she could.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 09, 2014, 05:21:45 pm

One bearing a scimitar raised his weapon in the air and squawked a war cry.

Kakabo!

The two others, each carrying a spear, charged at Vhalie, lining up their spears to her belly as they closed the distance to her. The one with the blade followed quickly behind them, ready to slash at her if she managed to avoid being skewered.

The squawking seemed to have attracted others nearby, as little demon heads could be seen popping up from behind some low bushes farther away; four in total, one of which was badly mutilated in the manner of a Carver. Unlike their rape-happy Fallen cousins, Carvers were known to be violent psychopaths who enjoyed carving into their own flesh as well as that of their victims. There are tales of some poor Sisters who had runes carved into their bodies, and they were used for the purpose of casting demonic spells until the dark magic consumed them and they died painful deaths.

Aden sneered as he rummaged through the long abandoned house. It was practically a ruin. Whoever lived here had fled or been killed, either way it didn't matter. There was nothing of any value worth taking here. He knocked over some pots and found a moldy doll that must have belonged to a child. Even a hardened barbarian feels something for a child...Aden looked around the room; a tattered bed, a knocked over bookcase, and smashed furniture. Shaking his head, he stood and took one last look around. "No point in staying here. No enemies to slay or things to loot."

"So far this 'quest' has been a disappointment," he spoke to himself as he walked out of the house. "Besides those little demons there's not much to kill. And they aren't much of a threat."

He raised a hand and squinted towards the sun's dying light. It would be dark soon and he still hadn't found the Rogue's Encampment. If there was one person who could get lost with a map, it was Aden. He ran his hand through his hair and he sighed as he began to walk. "If I keep walking I'm bound to run into something or someone. Maybe a fight worthy of the effort."

Three enemies weren’t very dangerous, but seven rather would be problematic. The Assassin noted that one of demons looked different, like he survived a clash with an angry werebear. She hadn’t seen his kind before, but something told her that he didn’t bring anything good with him. Good thing was that any Shaman appeared with them, so she hoped that killing them once would be enough.

Vhalie came deftly from angle, trying to hit one with a spear before it would manage to change a direction of attack. She stabbed her left blade in his neck, while protecting herself from the one with a scimitar with her right one.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 12, 2014, 11:29:14 pm

-- Crossroads --

These Fallen were just as easy to kill as the last bunch Vhalie had fought. Her blade found its mark without any trouble, and opened up the throat of that Fallen (named Tor). Tor cried out briefly, "Nyakhh-h-h-h", before blood filled his windpipe and he flopped to the ground. The other spear-wielding Fallen, named Smee, freaked at the sight of Tor's death, and ran for his life in the direction of the road. Likewise, the one with the scimitar, named Ublek, made a half-hearted swing of his weapon, easily parried by Vhalie, and then ran for the safety of his comrades behind him.

The carver, named Riprape, flashed a crazy-eyed stare at Vhalie, his glowing yellow eyes looking even more demonic since they sat atop an open nasal cavity and a full-toothed Soulblighter grin, for want of any lips. As he came out from behind a bush, it was evident that he did not have hands, either, but barbed hooks attached to his wrist-stumps. He was completely naked, and even his dangling blue cock had scars running across it.

Riprape was flanked by two Fallen carrying clubs and shields, named Quat and Putz, and they seemed to have the same type of tactic as the other group of three, whereby the two lesser ones were planning to attack in advance of the more dangerous third warrior.

Before they could advance any closer towards Vhalie, the seventh demon, named Owk, ran up from behind them and hurled a double-edged throwing axe in Vhalie's direction. The axe was roughly the same size as Oki, so that he had to spin himself around once before tossing it, but it was balanced enough to fly straight towards the assassin in a whirl of heavy blades.

Riprape, Quat, and Putz took that as their signal to charge, following in the wake of the flying axe.

(We should have some Matrix music (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I9OJmWPItYU) for this)

-- Far North Field --

(Aden, Have a look at the Overworld Maps thread for an idea of where you are. Travel is done zone by zone, because each zone contains the potential for running into enemies. From here you can go to the North Field, Northeast Field, or Northwest Field)

The house was a dilapidated ruin with missing sections of wall and ceiling, and holes in the floor. Aden found two shattered skeletons on the floor, and some blood stains, indicating that someone had come through here before him. Whoever it was, they were long gone now, and so was any loot that might have been had. Stepping out into the field, the barbarian was made acutely aware of the harsh cold wind that whipped across these plains. It was nothing more severe than he would find back in the mountains, and perhaps was the closest thing to home that he would see in these lowlands. Yet, the conventional wisdom in the mountains is that no matter how hard a man is, he'd best get indoors before the sun sets, and that wisdom ought to hold true on the Cold Plains as well. But Aden still had time to find better accommodations, and there were other structures he could see to the south, that looked much more intact. In addition, there was a camp fire far in the distance, near the bay in the south-east. And beyond those houses and that fire rose the walls of the Burial Grounds, maintained for centuries by the Sisters of the Sightless Eye as a hallowed resting place.

The sinking sun made for long shadows that stalked over the plains. In the distance in all directions, Aden could see the movements of the corrupted rogues, women who had lost sanity under Andariel's influence, and had taken to roving the plains, naked and screaming like banshees, and brandishing the simplest of weapons with which to butcher the innocent.

Much closer to Aden, he could see an abandoned farm to the south-west. To the south-east, his keen vision picked up an unnatural looking shape upon a short hill, that could be a pagan shrine somebody had built. Further beyond that, a flickering blue light indicated the presence of a Waypoint.

Aden's long, messy hair blew in the chilling winds as he scratched his chin trying to decide on a destination. The camp fire could be promising and offered warmth but he was a northman. He was used to the cold and the buildings in the distance would a suitable place to spend the night. It would also give him the chance to explore that strange shrine in the distance and check the larger structures beyond. Then of course he still needed to find the Rogue Encampment and figure out exactly what was going on around here. Hefting his sword, he began the long trek to the building in the southwest. His keen eyes watching moving shapes in the distance just in case they came close he would be ready. Whatever those screaming things were, they were more than likely enemies.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 13, 2014, 04:16:30 am

-- Northwest Field --

The shrine he had seen was to the east, while the farmstead was to the west. However, as he got closer to the farm, Aden could see the terrain in more detail, and it appeared that there was yet another shrine in this region, too. It wasn't as tall or grandiose as the eastern shrine, but it made up for that failing in being very disgusting. Fresh entrails (presumably from a deer, but one can never be sure) had been piled atop a tree stump, and out of this pile of bloody tissue stuck an array of long pointed quills, taken from the quill rats common to this region. A long stake in the ground held up a stag's head with maggoty eye sockets, that dripped blood down onto the pile of guts and quills below. The cold wind was the only thing preventing the grisly shrine from swarming with flies--in fact it was unnaturally still--and there was a disturbing malignant aura in the air around it that perhaps had been responsible for keeping scavengers away from it. It felt as though the spirit of the slain buck was watching Aden through those maggoty eye-holes, enough to make one's skin feel prickly.

About 100 metres west of the shrine, Aden could see a wooden house, and in front of that house was a large goat pen, demarked by a simple 4' tall wooden fence. The pen was absent of any goats, for it was told that the goats kept in this reason had all transformed into demons when Andariel came, and that they had murdered their human masters before stalking off into the Stony Field further to the west. From a far distance the house had appeared to be abandoned, but in fact Aden could now see movement just outside of it. A very large burly creature, too large to be a man, was walking about in front of the house with a woodsman's axe in his hands. When the creature drew close to the goat pen, Aden could see that he more than doubled its height of the fence.

A few hundred metres to the south, there was what looked like another shrine, where a naked human body was strung up by the wrists against a tall wooden pole, with a circle of large rocks arranged around it. Aden was too far away to make out details, but the body's deathly pale skin stood out starkly against the dark grass and darkening sky of the horizon. Beyond that body, there was the road, where demons seemed to lurk in small clusters of three or four.

"That shrine...wasteful. All that venison could have filled several bellies. Just one more reason to kill these creatures." As he surveyed the landscape he noticed a strung up figure to the south that was either forever in death or at the very least, at it's door. But his eyes quickly snapped to the hulking form near the house he intended to take shelter in for the night. He had heard rumors of the goat men, but had yet to have the pleasure of facing one in combat. He would go see if he could help the figure, but first he would fight what he hoped would be a worthy opponent. He drew his longsword and axe, charging towards the beast with a fearsome roar.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 14, 2014, 01:20:18 am

At a running pace, it took several seconds to cover the distance to where the beast was lurking. As he got closer, Aden could see in more detail what he was about to fight. It was a burly broad-shouldered man, nine feet tall, with blood red skin and a single white horn in his forehead. His leathery hide looked slick and wet, as though he had no skin at all, but was made of bloody exposed muscle.

(http://www.ladyofthecake.com/diablo/newimages/horned-demon.gif)

Hearing Aden's roaring, the demon turned to face the charging barbarian, and hefted his axe to meet him, snorting and glaring at him with sunken red eyes that glowed brightly in the fading daylight. He took a few long strides towards Aden on hoof-like feet, and raised his axe in the air above his head. A few seconds later, they were running towards each other, and the demon took a mighty horizontal swing of his axe, timed early to err on the side of knocking aside Aden's weapons.

Aden had been expecting as much and dropped to his knees at the last possible second, barely dodging the brutal axe. The momentum of his run sent him sliding forward thanks to the dew upon the grass and swung his weapons at the beasts legs. Hopefully this would either cripple him or at least piss it off. Either way, Aden could feel it. That special euphoria. The feeling he only got in combat. But it was just an ember, it wasn't enough. He wanted more.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 14, 2014, 03:07:34 am

The blades sunk into the demon's legs momentarily before striking his thick shins and glancing off to the side as the demon swivelled his stance away from the strike. The demon snarled and regained his footing square to where Aden's slide had carried him, and he made to bring his axe down overhead upon the barbarian while he was still down on his knees.

From inside the house, a middle-aged woman appeared at the front doorway, pregnant and wearing a ragged brown dress, matted reddish-brown hair draping over her shoulders. The sounds of fighting attracted her, and when she saw the scene, she brandished a hatchet in her hand and yelled, "Get out, you! Don't hurt my son!"

There was a legend in these parts of one of the Sisters of the Sightless Eye who, twenty years ago, sneaked into the catacombs under Tristram looking for a suit of enchanted ring mail called Arkaine's Valor. She did not find what she was looking for, but soon after her return she took with child and left the Sisterhood. It is said she gave birth to a monster so grotesque that she ran away with him into the wilderness to escape the mob that wanted to kill the little demon. Now that the forces of evil have returned, former recluses such as this woman and her Leatherface-like demon son have become emboldened to reclaim their lost home.

The beast regained his footing much quicker than the barbarian thought, combine that with the crazy woman, and his reaction time slowed a bit. He brought up both his weapons to form a cross-guard, but about an inch of the creature's rusty axe sank into his left shoulder. He didn't cry out. He didn't snarl. Aden smiled. It was burning now, fueling him. The pain only augmented this feeling. Blood ran down his bare chest and with a frightening roar that would chill the bones of even this demon, he pushed and burst from the ground with all his might. "Fuck you demon whore! And your son too! I've long awaited a challenge! Show me one!"

Suddenly he was moving both of his weapons in a dazzling flurry. It was a vision of bloody art as he attacked in a frenzied state. Either he was going down or this beast was.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 16, 2014, 02:39:27 am

With a supernatural growl, the demon absorbed Aden's strikes upon his thickly-skinned shoulders. His left hand shot out under Aden's head, shoving him back by the chest, and the demon lowered his head until his singular horn was level with the barbarian's body. He lunged forward, intending to ram the human and run him through upon a bony spike.

The woman by the house could do nothing but cheer her demon son on, unwilling to get involved in the fearsome melee.

"HA!" Roared the barbarian with a mixture joy and anger. He had been pushed back and the demon had only been slightly wounded by his attacks, but he was big and predictable. So it was no surprise to Aden when he tried to bulrush him and impale him with his horn. He sidestepped in time to avoid being skewered and brought his axe down towards the beast's head with the intent to decapitate it or at least bring enough force down upon it to make it drive it's own horn into the ground with it's momentum preventing it from stopping.

One of Fallens was dead and his friends flied, but Vhalie was far from relief as another group approached her. That sick bastard didn’t gain more charm when watched from closer distance and she wasn’t very eager to know him better. She had to deal with warlocks of forbidden cults in Kalderum and had some ideas about likes of the Carver. Who sane would look like this?

But she didn’t have time to deliberate about her bad feelings. She spotted flying battle-axe in time to dodge it by rolling on the left. In a moment she was on her knees, ready to stand up in a second, wielding her knives in both hands. Seeing the nearest Fallen charging at her, she treated him with Psychic Hammer.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 17, 2014, 09:28:23 pm

-- Crossroads --

(I'm guessing as to what Psychic Hammer is supposed to do...)

There was a brief flash of white light in the eyes of one of the Fallen, Quat, and he stopped in his tracks, and flopped face down in the mud, out cold. Putz, beside him, didn't seem to notice, and continued charging at Vhalie with club and shield at the ready. Seeing that she was crouching, he tried to crash into her and knock her over with his shield. Riprape, the Carver in the rear, did notice Quat hit the dirt as if dead. The blue demon showed the same cowardice as his red-skinned kin by turning and scampering back to a patch of bushes. Owk came running at Vhalie next, with a knife in his hand.

Tor and Ublek reached a safe distance and turned around to re-engage.

-- Northwest Field --

The axe cleaved deep into the back of the demon's neck, but trying to decapitate this creature was a bit like trying to decapitate an elephant. The demon roared in pain as he followed through on his charge, pushing his horn through empty air. Black blood spewed up over the blade of Aden's axe and made it stick a little in the open wound. The demon rose up to full height and started flailing his arms around wildly, trying to swat the barbarian without seeing him.

"What did he do to you?!", the demon's mother screeched from farther back as she rushed closer to save her baby.

Leaving his axe buried in the thing's neck, he switch to using a two-handed fighting style with his long sword. The beast was tough, of this there was no doubt, but if it bleeds then it can be killed. The strength of Bul'Kathos filled his voice as he unleashed the power of his Howl. This frightening and unbelievably loud roar would echo within the nearby area and instill fear in those of weak will with evil in their hearts if they heard even a faint cry of this primal power. That should stop the woman and give his full attention to the hulking brute, if it didn't slow him down.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 20, 2014, 12:24:41 am

The woman stopped in her tracks and crouched, throwing up her left arm over her face as if to shield herself from the force of Aden's voice. She seemed to stay frozen in that position for a while.

The great demon, thrashing about, focused on the sound and turned to face its point of origin. The demon staggered a bit, clearly wounded greatly by the axe sticking out of the back of his neck, and seemed to have trouble focusing his eyes on Aden. But he had a good general idea of where the barbarian was, and so he lunged forward, making a sweeping downward one-handed chop with his axe, figuring he was bound to at least hit something; if not with the blade than with his arm or the handle. Or if he didn't strike true, he squared up to tackle Aden with his left arm and just use his greater size and weight to crush his enemy into the ground.

It was time to end this. It was getting far too boring. He caught what the creature was trying to do and as the axe swung down, he used his longsword to angle it off to the side where the blade would bury itself in the ground. This would either stop his rush abruptly, making his axe shaft break and spearing him with his own weapon or slow him down enough for Aden to level the sword at him. Either way this beast was about to be impaled.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 22, 2014, 03:02:55 am

When the demon felt the blade bury itself into ground instead of meat, he let the weapon leave his hand, intending to kill Aden with his bare hands (and horn). He barrelled into the barbarian, skewering himself on the raised sword. The blade drove deep into his body until the tip poked out the back. Spitting vile black blood all over Aden, the demon's heavy body collapsed over him.

The woman who had been cowering stood up, letting out a loud cry of anguish, and charged at Aden with her hatchet raised above her head.

"Agh, you...big...heavy...bastard." He saw the woman charging at him, apparently his shout's effect had worn off and she was closing the distance. Even his muscled arms strained against this brute's hulking form. She was too close and he wouldn't have time to get out from under this thing. But luckily he saw his axe buried in it's neck. Wrenching it from the foul meat, he flung his axe with practiced grace aiming squarely at the woman's bulky torso.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 22, 2014, 03:59:19 am

Just like in the lumberjack competitions on TV, the axe sails end over end through the air until it buries its blade in the center of the woman's chest. Her feet fly out from under her and she flops to the ground, dead. The plains seem suddenly quiet, now that nobody is roaring or screaming or howling, and the wind is all that can be heard as the land grows slowly darker, and the sun's orb disappears behind the distant mountains in the west.

The rising darkness is greeted by distant nazgul-like shrieks of corrupted rogues, taking the change in brightness as their cue to run wild and begin the night's killing.

"Crazy whore," he said quietly as he managed to get out from under the beast and stand. Aden wasn't fond of killing women, maybe he had to kill her; maybe not. But the adrenaline of battle and her appearance as a threat spelled her end. He gathered his weapons and looked around after hearing the shrieks. He was safe for now, but he needed to move. First things first, the rituals must be attended. He smeared some of the creatures blood in strange runes along his arms and then turned to the woman. The demon he would burn, risking the light, but the woman was a human or at least had been once. He lit the beast's corpse and dug a shallow grave for the woman with his bare hands next to the house. She had been pregnant, with demon or no, Aden couldn't help but feel sympathy for the unborn child. In truth he had always held different views of demons. What if they were just like us? Had feelings or were forced to fight? Some of them enjoyed evil for evil's sake, but nothing was black and white. Are there good demons just like there are evil humans? Now wasn't the time to dwell on it. He looked to the southwest. It was time to see what lay within the Burial Grounds.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 22, 2014, 03:42:40 pm

The demon had been chopping wood with that axe of his, leaving a ready supply of fuel for a pyre, but Aden would also need to find something more readily combustible to start the fire with, and he would need to construct a means of sheltering it from the wind so that it would light. The smell of boiling meat wafted from within the house, where the woman must have been cooking dinner, suggesting there was some ready-made fire there for him to use (and also suggesting that if he left the house and came back later, he might find it up in flames). He might also find a shovel in there so he wouldn't have to dig a grave with his hands; a task that will probably be interrupted by wandering demons before he can finish. For some time, the presence of the massive horned demon had kept the smaller demons of the Cold Plains from wandering too close to this house, but eventually the denizens of the plains would discover that the creature they feared was no more, and they would come sniffing around for spoils to scavenge.

(I think that Psychic Hammer could knock out lighter enemies and temporary stun larger. Or lesser demons could suffer brain damages from it.)

Vhalie jumped from her knees to the stand and made use of the momentum kicked the Fallen with a shield from a roundhouse like Chuck Norris. She hoped that it would stop his for a moment, so she could deal with the one with a knife. Demons had numerical superiority, but their cowardice was their weak point. The Assassin came to the conclusion that if she act more aggressive she should intimidate them enough to win the battle.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 26, 2014, 12:33:22 am

Putz definitely did not see the roundhouse kick coming. He squawked in surprise before falling on his side, where he struggled to get back up. She had a split second to kill the knife wielding Fallen, Owk, before he would stab her.

Tor and Ublek were now closing in on her, and she could hear the sounds of movement and chattering in the demon language coming from the direction of the cave entrance. More demons were coming, attracted to the sounds of battle.

(Here's a little ascii sketch of the battle. Enemies marked by the letters O to U. Remember that Quat and Smee are dead, and Putz is on the ground. The (!!!) is where the noises of other demons is coming from)

The Cold Plains- Ranna reflected -Are quite aptly named. The wind that hissed in the grass and whispered against the smooth stones scattered across the earth exacerbated the chill in the air and gently lifted her short black hair with it's touch. It seemed the closer she got to the Rogues' Monestary she had set out for the more dangerous the land got. Fallen and Undead roaming freely, along with what seemed to be twisted parodies of the brave women of the convent. Had the monestary been attacked and some rogues taken prisoner for corruption? She had made it by so far with stealth and more than a little bit of good luck but with the plains stretching out before her she could see that the wandering groups seemed to be getting thicker. Soon, stealth wouldn't be enough.

The house... Ranna breathed a sigh and set off again, nervously touching the dagger at her hip. The seemingly abandoned stead would hardly be her first choice for a resting place but she knew of no towns so close to the monestary. Hopefully it would at least have a door for her to barricade against potential threats and a cot she could curl up on for a few hours before she pressed on. The monestary was close now, hopefully she would find some true rogues sooner or later.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 30, 2014, 04:02:12 am

The house in fact did not have a door. Whole sections of wall and ceiling were missing. But it had two mostly intact rooms, which seemed to be a kitchen and a bedroom. The kitchen had a massive hole in the floor, and Ranna could hear the scratching of quill rats beneath the floor boards munching on a pile of bones down there. The bedroom was littered with human bones and a rusted old hand axe, but it was sheltered from the wind, and could be considered safe to rest in, if she could barricade the open doorway and the broken wall in the northwest corner. Dry blood stains on the floor suggested that someone had been here recently, but not too recently.

A wooden frame against the wall of the bedroom marked where there once was a bed. Rats or other creatures must have eaten away the mattress, leaving only the frame behind. There was also a small closet, completely bare.

(Here's a map of the house for reference. Bedroom is top-left, kitchen is top-right. The bottom room is a living room where the ceiling has collapsed) ───┬── ─┐│ │ ││ │ ├── ─┴─ ──┤ ││ ││ └────── ─┘

Refer to this string of posts (http://houseeros.com/roleplay-role-playing-forum/index.php?topic=27932.msg872994#msg872994) for description reference.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on March 30, 2014, 01:04:09 pm

--Far North Field--

The house looked much worse as Ranna circled around it, fresh angles of view bringing the caved-in roof and partially crumbled walls to her attention. Still she approached, finding that while the main room of the house was in complete shambles, the bedroom seemed relatively intact.

Well... 'Intact' for the value of 'having walls yet standing and roof still overhead rather than underfoot' anyways.

The bones and axe worried her but to her slight surprise they did not animate right away and so she swept them out the doorway into the living room before hunting about for timber. The only furniture seemed to be the bedframe and while she had initially thought to push that up against the door as one part of a barricade she would need more materials to plug the whole in the wall as well.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on March 30, 2014, 03:59:44 pm

Raw materials were easy to find among the rubble where a roof once was. And some of the walls, too, were wrecked enough that boards could be removed from them with some effort. There was also some furniture in the main room--a table and some broken chairs--that could be recycled. The trouble is that the interior of this house had been exposed to the elements for some time, including frequent rain common to these lowlands, and much of the wood is weak and rotting. Even the floorboards of the main room creak dangerously underfoot, as though they will give way any moment if Ranna continues walking back and forth through the area.

When she returned to the bedroom with arms full of timber, there was something there that hadn't been before. Just outside the break in the wall at the corner of the room, a naked woman was standing in the darkness outside, staring into the room with freaky red eyes. Mud and bruises covered her body, but she didn't shiver at all when the cold wind blasted her; instead, she seemed quite comfortable. Her gaze locked on Ranna, and she let out a sharp nazgul shriek (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V1PLHFfPcZo).

The impetus of knocking the enemy over made Vhalie to make a step back to keep her balance. With a corner of an eye she saw demon’s knife aimed at her and involuntarily blocked it with her own dagger – fast enough to prevent serious damages, but the blade tore her sleeve, scratching her forearm. Two knives collided with a grind, when the Assassin tried to push back the Fallen to attack him with her second weapon. The sounds of forthcoming demonic succors weren’t good news.

The demon had been chopping wood with that axe of his, leaving a ready supply of fuel for a pyre, but Aden would also need to find something more readily combustible to start the fire with. The smell of boiling meat wafted from within the house, where the woman must have been cooking dinner, suggesting there was some ready-made fire there for him to use. He moved inside to grab some of the readily burning wood and found a shovel as well. The barbarian didn't particularly care about trying to shield the flame from the wind or building such a grand pyre for the foul beast, so he haphazardly tossed the wood and lit it; kicking the thing's head far away. He went to work digging the grave, carefully burying the woman and not thinking about it too hard. After the deed was done, he began to make his way forward towards the Burial Grounds.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 01, 2014, 02:16:22 am

-- Crossroad --

The Fallen warrior surged with excitement at the sight of Vhalie's blood, surprised that he was able to land a hit. Emboldened, he tried to press his advantage to strike her again, but he ran chest-first into her second knife and was cut open. Squawking in pain, he flopped to the ground.

Putz used this time to scamper away from Vhalie and get back on his feet, at which point he turned around to face her. Tor and Ublek saw Owk fall, and abandoned their attack, seeking a safer position farther away from the assassin. There, they rallied with Riprape, who pointed his meat hooks at Vhalie and squealed for the two Fallen to charge alongside him. Ublek raised his scimitar above his head, chanting some kind of demon prayer, while Tor cowered behind the point of his spear.

Then there was a low noise, and a golden light formed around the dead Fallen, Smee, and Smee began to move his hands and look around. About fifty metres away, a shaman was approaching, brandishing his skull-tipped staff in the air and making quacking noises. Continuing the alphabet tradition, I'll name this shaman Njorl. This is Njorl's saga.

-- Northwest Field --

Inside the house, there had been a pot suspended over the stove where a human head and pair of feet were boiling. And suspended on the wall above a wooden chest was a hunter's bow of the style used by the Sisterhood. In Aden's search for a shovel, he had heard some shuffling noises from an adjacent room, and the jingle of metal being moved.

Ignoring all that, the fire burned weakly at first, but eventually lit up once the chopped wood began to catch. The demon's massive body didn't seem to burn too well, and instead just gave off a foul noxious smoke, like a plastic toy made in China. Aden got to shovelling, and about fifteen minutes into digging the grave, he heard footsteps drawing near. Over his shoulder, he could see two women approaching, drawn by the sight of the fire. As they got close, they broke into a full sprint, brandishing crude weapons.

This one was carrying a six inch hunting knife in a backhanded grip and raised above her shoulder:(http://www.afterelton.com/sites/www.afterelton.com/files/2013/03/SpartacusWOD6IMG11.jpg)

This one was holding a pickaxe in both hands, and hefting it in the air to get ready to strike with it:(http://thezombieriot.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/171759_10150133685575266_98164920265_8342001_4827274_o.jpg)

Further behind them, the sounds of heavy animal breathing announced the arrival of a wendigo, moving a bit slower than the more agile corrupted women.

When she returned to the bedroom with arms full of timber, there was something there that hadn't been before. Just outside the break in the wall at the corner of the room, a naked woman was standing in the darkness outside, staring into the room with freaky red eyes. Mud and bruises covered her body, but she didn't shiver at all when the cold wind blasted her; instead, she seemed quite comfortable. Her gaze locked on Ranna, and she let out a sharp nazgul shriek (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V1PLHFfPcZo).

--Far North Field--

Ranna froze, nearly dropping the timber as her blue eyes met those malevolent red ones. Everything about the woman screamed unnaturalness at her and when the woman actually screamed Ranna gave up on holding up the logs entirely. Whatever it might appear to be, that thing's scream wasn't even remotely human, she might be a demon in human guise, a corrupted woman, undead...

Whatever she was, Ranna wasn't so tired as to be unable to cast and she wasted no time in doing so, cold energy gathering about the fingertips of her left hand as she flung a bolt of frost at the woman. She palmed her dagger in her right hand, delicately testing the blade with her thumb before she stilled again with the realization that that scream could easily have drawn any number of the packs of monsters she'd seen to the cottage. It would be safer for her to get out of here...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 04, 2014, 03:50:14 am

-- Far North Field --

Seeing the bolt of cold magic coming, the corrupted woman ducked away from the hole in the wall, disappearing from view as the icy projectile sailed off slowly into the night. There was a tense moment where she did not reappear at the hole, until the silence was broken by the sound of fast heavy footsteps on the wooden floorboards in the hallway just outside the room where Ranna was standing. The demonic woman seemed to have found the house's entrance, and was on her way to greet Ranna up close and personal.

the way point selected soulz for transport before the other rogues, Soulz took this opportunity to give his skeletons their pep talk. "alright, Lucy, Shambles, Bonehead. line up. good now remember... " he folded his arms behind his back and pace leisurely back and forth infront of his assembled skeletons. "remember, the demons and the fallen, they are the enemy, it is your duty to waste them. I know you are all scared... well strike that, your guys are dead what do you care. the point is they are more scared of you than you are of them, so by all means, use that, go completely psycho out there! rip them to pieces, if a zombie bites you, bite them the the fuck back! I wanna see some creativity in how you kill them, like Lucky! you beat a fallen to death with its own legs when it was trying to crawl away. that was funny! that's the type of shit I am looking for today, Make me proud! also, Shambles, your mercantile skills are bad, I want you to know this... now got fourth and kill things!" he said gesturing veguey as the completely expressionless skeletons suddenly burst into action racing around in erractic directions for things to kill.

Soulz smiled and pulled out his book again as he Walked casually through the cold plains, humming the song of his old brethren in the Charon Order, what did they call it, oh yeah. he grinned "bad to the bone..."

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 12, 2014, 03:40:01 am

-- Waypoint (East Path) --

BWAwawawawa~

The waypoint filled Soulz' vision with a flash of bright light, and as it cleared the tents and fire light and wooden stakes of the Rogue Encampment had been replaced by pitch black grass extending out in all directions, with filtered moonlight streaming through the dark clouds overhead, allowing him to see very little detail, except in the things that were closest to him. A horrible high pitched shriek (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V1PLHFfPcZo) greeted his ears upon arrival, matched by two other shrieks of like quality. Three women were standing within arm's reach of the necromancer, screaming into his ears. They were completely naked, and covered in dirt. Their eyes glowed red, and they each carried some crude weapon in their hands.

This one carried a ten foot length of rope with a heavy iron hook tied to one end:(http://www1.pictures.zimbio.com/gi/Angelique+Kerber+2012+Open+Day+8+uKxMON8QB8xl.jpg)

This one had a hatchet in her hand:(http://0.tqn.com/d/paranormal/1/0/1/V/1/zombie-girl.jpg)

This one carried a four-foot wooden walking stick (a shillelagh) that she held like a club, and it had a nail driven through the wide end of it:(http://s3.amazonaws.com/rapgenius/1362791406_depositphotos_3222031-Blonde-Hair-and-Blue-Eyes.jpg)

There was also the ghostly pale corpse of a middle-aged red haired woman on the ground nearby. Some inconsiderate person had left these enemies crowded around the waypoint, to the potential ruin of any poor soul experiencing lag while loading the new area. Before Soulz could even get his bearings, the belligerent women started attacking his skeletons. The skinny girl with the hatchet took a swing at the side of Lucy's skull. The blonde girl with the club raised her weapon above her head with both hands and tried to bury the spike somewhere in the grinning face of Shambles. The larger woman with the rope and hook stood in front of Bonehead and started swinging the hook end of the rope in a wide circle over her head with her right hand. She needed this half-second wind up before she could strike with it, but she was ready to use the short end of the rope, held taut by her left hand, to defend herself if Bonehead was quick enough to pre-emptively attack her.

Fuck thought Vhalie. A chill went through her body where someone very close used magic. Judging from the situation she actually was, it was very unlike that it came from an ally. She didn’t need to watch – the itching on her skin told her that a Shaman came to help his kin.

She used her time when Putz was getting on his feet again to approach him and kicked his head before he took his shield again. The Shaman managed to revive one of demons she had already killed and Vhalie was aware that until he would be alive, her efforts would be futile. He was too far for her to try using one of her Assassin tricks. She had to close distance, so she evaded Fallens’ dead bodies and run in his direction.

=Larisa=

(Enters through the Waypoint)

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 13, 2014, 10:23:29 pm

-- Crossroads --

Putz squawked and flopped onto his back when Vhalie kicked him in the head. It would take him some more time to get back up again. As Vhalie dashed towards the approaching shaman, the shaman worked his magic again to raise Quat from the dead. Quat started to push himself to his feet and collect his club and shield from the ground. Smee, having gotten to his feet, saw Vhalie running past, and he gave chase, though he couldn't match her speed with his short legs.

Vhalie could see that there were more enemies coming up from behind where the shaman Njorl was. Two more fallen warriors, Mao and Lek, were advancing, and between them was a corrupted rogue, Kali. The two fallen warriors each carried a club in one hand and a torch in the other hand, while the corrupted rogue was swinging a length of chain.(http://theawesomedaily.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/2013MileyCyrus_WreckingBall_130913.jpg)

Tor, Ublek, and Riprape began chasing after Vhalie as well, linking up with Smee to form a close formation.

Larisa and Alisa warp into the middle of a battle between corrupted rogues and skeletons. Larisa finds herself standing between Lucy and Bonehead, who are battling the skinny girl (named Kathryn) and the beefy woman (named Angelique). Alisa finds herself standing between Bonehead and Shambles, with the short blonde girl (named Amy) almost face to face with Alisa. The rogues may remember Angelique from the monastery (a strong hand-to-hand fighter, thought to have been killed by demons during the exodus), but the other two faces are unfamiliar, probably local peasants.

Wait for Soulz and his skeletons to act first, then Larisa and Alisa will be able to join the fight. You can thank his skeletons for taking the first hits so that none of the humans were in a position to be sucker-punched while they were still getting their bearings.

Soulz had to rub his eyes to recover for flash, god he hated these way points. then the screams. What the fuck?! Soulz had to cover his ears.

thankfully the skeletons had not eyes to blind, nor no ears to hurt, on the other hand, they were also complete psychos.

Lucy reacted on instinct, its hand snatching the woman's forearms in mid-swing and grinding its phalanges into and painful death grip. the skeleton turned, grabbi9ng her upper arm in a similar grip before the violently bending the attacker's arm in a splintering angle most bone should not bend. the skeletons strength being powered by the energy sustaining it.

Shambles took the full force of the club to the face, though the skeleton only flinched a little, then blonde struggled to pull the club back, the skeleton's jaws clamped down on the spike. the skeleton reached for a scroll in his rib cage and thrust into the woman's face.

the note read:"no sale"

to boney fingers followed the paper hard, skewering though the paper, and the eyes of the corrupted rogue.

Bonehead, who for lack of the better term had "problems" and wasted no time in charging the woman with the hook on the chain. he tackled her to the ground and in a psychotic frenzy started to claw and rake its fingers over her face.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 14, 2014, 01:12:04 am

Kathryn bent over as her harm was yanked by the skeleton named Lucy. These corrupted women seemed to be fairly resistant to pain, but not immune. The girl screams and hammers at Lucy's elbow with her left fist, trying to break free of her grasp.

Amy put her foot on Shambles' ribcage, and wrenched her club out from between its jaws. When its fingers came for her, she weaved her head backward to avoid the attack. Her feet followed, backpedalling until she was a few paces away from Shambles, so she could try to attack again.

Angelique was more difficult to tackle than expected. She wrapped her rope around Bonehead's neck-bone, and grappled with him standing, trying to shove him to the side. Normally she'd try to strangle her target this way, but against a skeleton the closest thing she could try to do is pry its head loose from its shoulders.

Lucy didn't seem to care as the women beat aginst its arm. the skeleton release her upper hand grabbed her face in a similar vice-like grip, while its free hand casually wrenched the hatchet from her broken arm and held her head in place as it started hacking at the base of her neck.

Shambles's fingers were thrust through the note, bu not through the tender eyes it was expecting. Shambles watched the corrupted rogue double back and charged at her and and hard tackle, its sharp fingers closing on her throat.

Bonehead didn't knock the bigger woman over, but at the cost of her mechanical advantage her own peril kept the undead psycho close. as she tried to crush bone with rope, Bonehead grabbed either side of her head, planting its thumbs into her eyes and digging them deep as the skeleton's fingers started to crush into her face.

Soulz managed to recover form the shock of the waypoint, and saw the brawl between his skeletons and three psycho women. Soulz sighed and unbound his iron mace and strolled into the fray.

Larisa needed a second to see the situation and she didn’t like what she saw. At first she thought that skeletons are teamed with corrupted warriors and prepared to defend herself against them, but then they attacked cursed women. She was far to call them friendly, but at least it appeared that she shouldn’t bother with them for a while. A grimace went through her face when she spotted Soulz.

From so close distance she wasn’t able to make use of her favorite weapon, so she took a dagger and stick it in a chest of the skinny woman held by Lucy.

=Vhalie=

She was in trouble, no doubt in this, but she was still far from giving up. Vhalie could hear squeaking of Fallens behind – she didn’t need to watch to guess that they followed her. At the beginning of the battle she would probably defeat them though preponderance, but after the Shaman appeared she didn’t see other way to try kill him and rely on innate cowardice of red demons. With full speed she approached the mage and when she reached required distance she launched another Hammer. She had knives in both hands in the case she would have to finish him off before another group join him.

Seeing the bolt of cold magic coming, the corrupted woman ducked away from the hole in the wall, disappearing from view as the icy projectile sailed off slowly into the night. There was a tense moment where she did not reappear at the hole, until the silence was broken by the sound of fast heavy footsteps on the wooden floorboards in the hallway just outside the room where Ranna was standing. The demonic woman seemed to have found the house's entrance, and was on her way to greet Ranna up close and personal.

--Far North Field--

Ranna halted as the woman pulled away, vanishing into the night, her fingers still crooked in a spellcasting gesture as she hesitated between advancing on the hole in the wall and retreating. Only the sound on the floorboards alerted her and she twisted, scattering little balls of lightning that danced and spun through the air with a sweep of her arm, hoping to confuse the woman's quick reflexes with the fast and randomly-moving attacks. She was starting to feel the drain on her mana now, another three, maybe four spells would see her turning to blood to power her attacks. Gripping the dagger in her hand a little more tightly she tensed, waiting for the woman to appear in the doorway and lunging with the dagger as she did so, a feint that would cover the frostbolt she incanted to intercept the woman if she dodged away. She had to finish this quickly.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 16, 2014, 08:00:25 pm

-- Far North Field --

The insane woman came around the corner, walking right through one of the charged bolts that Ranna had flung out. Her muscles seized, and she made an awkward twitch of her head and shoulders, along with an echoing grunt, but she kept moving forward. When Ranna made her feint with the dagger, the corrupted woman just reached out with both arms to grasp at her shoulders like a zombie. The frost bolt, however, stopped her. Her skin turned blue from hypothermia, and she collapsed onto the floor in a pile. A ghostly blue mist escaped from her as she fell, which quickly dispersed into nothing.

-- Crossroads --

The shaman Njorl brought up his staff to defend himself against what he thought was going to be a charging attack from Vhalie's knives. The psychic hammer caught him by surprise, and he collapsed with a sputter. The nearby Fallen ones, and their Carver friend, all turned tail and backed off in their respective directions. Only the corrupted rogue, Kali, came forward to challenge Vhalie. Swirling her chain over her head as she ran forward, she quickly closed the distance between them and swung one end of the chain out at Vhalie, trying to strike her across the midsection while she made crazy eyes at the assassin.

-- Waypoint --

(I was waiting for Minato to post something, but we can say Alicia was dazed for the last few seconds)

Kathryn struggled in vain as Lucy took control of her hatchet. The first strikes were partially blocked by Kathryn's left arm, and they only hacked part way into her neck muscle. The third and fourth strikes cut deep enough to kill, though failed to fully sever the head. In combination with this, Larisa's stabbing of the girl's chest only hastened the end result. The ghostly blue mist that was the demonic presence corrupting the girl evaporated into the air above her, and her corpse went limp in Lucy's grasp.

Angelique instinctively pulled her head back away from the bony hands that were trying to gouge her eyes. She dropped her rope and grabbed Bonehead's wrists to keep them from piercing her face grievously. Digging in her heels, she tried to use her superior weight to throw the skeleton off to the side.

Amy, small and quick, deftly jumped away from Shambles as he tried to tackle her. She found the rogue, Alicia, who was still dazed from the teleport, and got behind her, trying to use her as a human shield against Shambles.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on April 17, 2014, 09:45:29 pm

(I've been in a daze lately, I'm back to planet earth with intentions to post, I didn't mind at all.)

When Alisa emerged from the waypoint, it took time, mostly from not having used a waypoint in her entire life. Thus, the shock and disorientation led her to be quite open, to which the environment took note of. The sudden grip of her body from something...feminine made her word out "Captain" only to turn around to see that it was far from the case, finally getting to her senses. "Oh shi-" she uttered, locking eyes with what's going on, trying to desperately escape the clutches of the corrupted rogue that used her for a shield, hoping to dodge roll in hopes of avoiding the charge that came through by the incoming skeleton, Shambles.

Lucy could sense the corrupted rogue was quite dead now and casually let the nearly headless body drop before lifting up her broken arm and hacking it off at the shoulder, acquiring a sort of flesh nunchaku. The skeleton, both weapons in hand started advancing on the large woman fighting with Bonehead.

Shambles started to lunge after its prey, even as she grabbed the other girl, the skeleton continued to charge, and then suddenly stop a good two arms lengths away. An iron mace with the back of Amy's skull as Soulz boldly stepped over Amy to support the startled Alisa. "'Silent as the dead"' the necromancer said with a his mace of his shoulder. "you okay?" he asked Alisa. Shambled shrugged and looked for someone else to kill.

Bonehead reacted to her grabbing its arms, and grabbed her int turn, it hard boney finger digging into her flesh with merciless force as she tried to throw the skeleton off, only succeeding in rending the flesh from her fore arms.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on April 18, 2014, 02:59:15 am

--Far North Field--

Ranna's relief at seeing the woman collapse and some stuff that she supposed might be her spirit leave her marking her demise was cut short as she awkwardly tried to twist out of her lunge and succeeded only in smacking her elbow against the doorframe purely on accident. "Owww..." She muttered, rubbing at the smarting joint as she delicately pushed her dagger home again only to recall her earlier thought. A barricade wouldn't really matter if that woman's shriek had carried to any of the monsters she'd seen wandering in the distance and it had been awfully loud. She stood there a moment before realizing that the house probably wouldn't be any safer than the field if more than one demon showed up, the walls might even be a liability for that matter, making her easier to trap for a smaller number of opponents.

"Pox." She muttered, the realization finally stirring her into action as she made her way towards the hole in the wall. Her mana was slowly regenerating but without any affinity for fire it would take far longer for her to get back even a single one of the three spells she'd cast in that fight. The hole in the wall was narrow and her dress caught a couple of times but it only took a minute for Ranna to work her way out of it and set off again, grumbling under her breath as she made her way south and east. (Towards NEF)

Wretched creature met her end, so Larisa could deal with another target. She saw that Soulz took care about Alisa – she looked like first travel by the Waypoint wasn’t the most pleasant experience, but beside this she was alright. She turned then to the biggest enemy, which looked quite familiar to her. In a flash of enlighten she connected corrupted rogue to face of one of fellow Sisters, who had been missed long time ago. Angelique was her name. Once brave warrior, she was now caricature of her old self. Larisa’s duty was to put her pitiful existence to the end.

Seeing that former rogue was busy with battling two skeletons, she went behind her and stabbed her in her back.

=Vhalie=

Shaman fell out of business, at least for a moment, and his little friends ran away. Vhalie didn’t delude herself that they flee for good – they surely would come back, seeking revenge for what she did. After demonic mage was beaten, she had to deal with the second most dangerous enemy – the mad woman had to be one called „corrupted rogues” by people in camp. The Assassin only wished that the beast she saw before wouldn’t decide to join the party too.

Vhalie expected rogue to try to take advance from the chains length, so she decided to make the chances even. Avoiding a hit she quickly crouched and kicked her legs, intending to knock her to the ground.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 19, 2014, 07:57:17 pm

-- Northeast Field --

Ranna could hear fighting elsewhere in the plains. There was a man howling far to the west, and more corrupted women screeching in the south. The northeast field had a slight hill that blocked Ranna's view until she could crest it. Atop this hill was some sort of pagan shrine. A human skull rested atop a five foot vertical wooden stake. Two diagonal stakes supported the vertical one, and moose antlers had been affixed to them with rope, so that they seemed to come out from the sides of the skull. At the base of the stakes, there was a plank of wood resting on stones about six inches off the ground. A human ribcage had been lashed to the centre of the plank with green vines, and within the ribcage there was a severed hand, torn off at the wrist. The hand had been there for a while, as it was no longer bleeding, but it had not begun to decay at all. In the palm, there was a silver token with markings on it in the design of an all-seeing eye. There was a circle of stones around the base of the shrine, three feet in diameter, and within the circle all the grass had been burnt away. In the brief streams of moonlight that occasionally broke through the cloud cover, Ranna could see that blood had been painted upon the burned grass to form a rune commonly used in summoning rituals.

Further south, about two hundred metres, there was fighting visible. Several humanoid creatures were involved, but it was tough to make out details in the darkness. Their motions were illuminated only by the flickering blue flames that surround the Waypoint.

-- Waypoint --

Amy did not at all see Soulz coming. Striking her head was all too easy, and she fell promptly to the ground with her skull caved in. The wispy blue essence left her body mid-fall, and faded into the night. Angelique screeched in pain as Bonehead's sharp fingertips dug into her wrists. Larisa's knife plunged into the corrupted rogue's back, and she dropped to her knees, her breath taken away from her. Blood began to flow from her mouth and drool down her chin, but she wasn't dead just yet.

-- Crossroads --

The corrupted rogue Kali stumbled back, but stayed on her feet. In order to avoid the chain, Vhalie had to go down a bit too far away to make full force with her kick. Kali regained her balance, and with a huff, tried to swing her chain overhead and down upon the assassin. Kali's two Fallen escorts, Mao and Lek, were the first to turn around and contemplate backing up their mutual ladyfriend.

As the fight went on, the moonlight dimmed behind thicker darker clouds, and a few random drops of rain began to fall upon Vhalie's shoulder and hand.

Soulz had his arm around Alisa's waist and his arm his mace over her shoulder. "you okay?" he asked the girl. letting his skeletons finished their slaughter. he noticed sexy Larisa and grinned, clicking his tongue at her with a wink.

Lucy and Shambles took flanking positions, enclosing on the remaining corrupted rogue. feeling her strength lessen for a moment, Bonehead locked his fingers between the bonesof her wrists and held her arms out wide. skeletal hands grabbed either arm in vice-like grips and started to pull. her arms at bay, Bonehead released her wrists and took hold of her face, bracing its thumbs behind her head and digging its middle and thumb fingers into her eyes as the other skeletons pulled at her arms.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on April 19, 2014, 08:53:59 pm

--North East Field--

The sounds of combat and more of those demented shrieks set Ranna moving at a swift pace that slowed only as the shrine loomed out of the gathering darkness. Her weariness may have been temporarily banished by the adrenaline of the fight but the onset of night made it difficult for her mortal eyes to see anything until it was practically on top of her. She slowed to a halt at the edge of the circle of burned earth and peered at the shrine, taking in the somewhat disturbing vision, a grisly assemblage of body parts and bones. The smell of blood was on the wind and it beckoned her forwards but she quelled the urge to step any closer to the shrine as the moonlight revealed the summoning circle painted to the earth.

The magic was dark and stank of corruption but at the same time it was so very familiar. She knew the symbols that had been painted on the earth, she had seen them in those books, and while she might not have been able to paint them herself with her level of expertise she knew what they represented.

A summoning circle...

Ranna shuddered, the lure of the power in the blood warred with the relative purity of her soul, making her nauseated and weak as her body fought with itself. She needed to get away. Stumbling back from the shrine and turning her senses outwards Ranna became aware of the sounds of combat again and this time could see the figures warring amongst each other. There, silhouetted in flickering blue light, figures moving, grappling... Ranna jumped with surprise as that same greenish-white essence flared into the air, another one of those corrupted rogues falling, she supposed. Galvanized by the prospect of someone friendly (or at least less likely to kill or rape her), Ranna took off at a jog towards the blue light and the noise of battle.

(Heading to Waypoint)

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 19, 2014, 10:33:15 pm

-- Waypoint --

Angelique was unable to offer any resistance. Bonehead's thumbs pressed into the corrupted rogue's eyes, and the ghostly essence escaped out those same holes and into the air, and she was dead.

The clouds grew darker, and drops of rain were beginning to fall here and there about the Waypoint, blown eastward by gusts of wind that picked up with irregular rhythm. Another storm was blowing in.

Not far to the southwest, beyond the road, there were signs of movement, and the sounds of someone fighting. The light from two torches danced in the darkness, and the squawks of Fallen Ones could be heard.

Far to the west, there was the light of another fire. It had burned dimly at first, but was now starting to flare up more brightly.

Much farther to the south, more than a kilometre away, several large fires were visible, scattered across the plains near the Burial Grounds. The Cold Plains seem to really come alive at night.

Larisa took a moment to look at Angelique’s dead body. Her miserable remains were a warning about what would happen with every rogue, who would allow to be corrupted by evil forces. At least her torment ended.

‘May the Sightless Eye would be forgiving for you, Sister’ she muttered and came to Alisa and Soulz. A Nercromancer? she thought. Well, she shouldn’t be surprised – man strange adventurers had appeared in the Camp recently. She was lucky that he had only skeletons on his services and hadn’t funny ideas of inviting his minions in her tent.

‘Thank you for help’ she said with formal tone, without any sign of liking. She decided to pretend that she had never seen him before. ‘Now let’s to the Burial Grounds’ Larisa addressed to Alisa.

=Vhalie=

Her trick failed this time, but at least wasn’t hit. Sadly she didn’t stand up quick enough to avoid a second attack – she only covered herself by left hand and a chain entwined around her forearm. Sharp pain was like fire – Vhalie dropped her knife, but managed to grab a chain and pull it, trying to draw the corrupted rogue closer, so she could make use of her second dagger.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on April 20, 2014, 07:22:07 pm

--Waypoint--

Ranna slowed as she approached what she now understood to be a waypoint, an active waypoint no less. This could be a ticket for her to get somewhere safer. The figures around it were no longer fighting now, and she could hear conversation, normal and human voices rather than eerie shrieking or the gibbering of fallen ones that suggested that whomever was ahead was, at the very least, uncorrupted. She could hear a woman, two women, and a man. "Hello?" She called cautiously, keeping one hand down by her side, ready to draw the energy for a frostbolt together should the voices prove hostile. "Hello?"

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on April 20, 2014, 08:27:06 pm

--Waypoint--

Alisa originally believed that she would be getting struck hard by the charging skeleton, only for it to stop. She thought that i knew it couldn't hit until the vibrations were sent from the body of the corrupted rogue that held her, looking back to see the necromancer bash her skull in, making the sorceress dodge roll, trying to make a gap between the necromancer and herself. She only knew =Larisa=, unsure of the rest if they were friends or foes. She took steps until she is nearby the captain, looking about with her mouth shut. Larisa quickly stated her graces for help but other than that, nothing note worthy. Alisa looked at her before nodding at the man and leaving, not hearing the woman in the distance calling them.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 20, 2014, 08:46:45 pm

-- Crossroad --

Vhalie's tug on the chain caught Kali off balance, and she lurched forward within dagger range.

Meanwhile, Mao and Lek were getting closer, and the enemies behind Vhalie were starting to turn around as well, to co-ordinate a charge.

From the west, where re-inforcements had come before, Vhalie could see the silhouette of another shaman approaching the scene, named Juju. He was still too far out to make a difference yet, but he was on his way.

Soulzgave Larissa look, he was a little put off by her cold shoulder, but decided to take it instead, they were on a quest after all. "I'll catch up, their seems to be commotion over there..."

he turned and stashed him mace, his skeletons fanning out around his defensively as he started heading the direction fo the fallen and the woman fighting.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 21, 2014, 10:19:05 pm

-- Crossroad --

Kali's eyes bugged out when Vhalie planted her knife in the rogue's chest. She doubled over at once, and the ghostly blue mist escaped her body, floating up into the cold night air.

Mao and Lek shrieked angrily, as apparently Kali had been their willing pleasure toy when she wasn't fighting, and now it seemed they would need to replace her with someone. The two Fallen descended on Vhalie quickly, swinging their clubs overhead in unison while they held their torches high.

The group of enemies behind Vhalie--Ublek, Tor, Smee, Riprape, Quat, and Putz-- converged together into a cohesive formation, but they kept their distance at the sight of Kali's death. They waited to see how Mao and Lek would fare before deciding whether to rally for a charge, or flee as usual. If those two Fallen could hold their ground against the assassin, the rest would rush in to surround her.

Soulz and his skeletons were at this point too far away to intervene just yet. They would need to rush another 200 metres at least, which should not take long if he's a Jamaican sprinter. Maintaining a defensive formation along the way might take a bit longer.

Soulz had things at the ready. he ran as close the battlfield whistled loudly. "hey, over here!" he signaled to Vhalie from his perch in between two hills.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on April 21, 2014, 10:45:47 pm

--Waypoint--

"Hello? W-wait! Hey!" Ranna called more loudly but the figures were retreating from the light and when she got to the waypoint there was nothing but corpses to greet her. Yet another two hundred meters distant she could see the gout of essence that indicated the death of yet another corrupted rogue -just how many of them are there out here anyways?- and the gibbering of fallen but a mere few steps away stood teh waypoint, a potential route into the monastery, safety!

But there could still be those needing her help, there could still be humans amongst the monsters...

Gritting her teeth in frustration, Ranna moved away from the waypoint once more, following the sounds of combat towards the Crossroads.

Vhalie was too much concentrated on Fallens around her and pain in her wounded arm to pay attention to new voices coming from the Waypoint side. With Kali’s death the chain loosened and she freed her hand, allowing blood to flow in her arteries again. Two demons were very close to her, ready to stun her with their clubs, so stooping for her lost dagger was a bad idea – especially that Fallens that she fought before and their mutilated friend were only waiting for her false move. Though, the Assassin decided not to be taken without battle. Covering herself with her unarmed left hand, Vhalie chose to attack the Fallen on her right.

=Larisa=

The Rogue shook her head seeing Soulz and his skeletons charging at Fallens, but she didn’t stop them. Without that annoying man close to her she could focus closely on her mission.

While the direct way to Burial Ground leaded through the Crossroads, Larisa decided to avoid fighting Fallens and take longer path, close to a river separating Cold Plains and Blood Moor.

(Go in direction of Abandoned Garden)

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on April 23, 2014, 08:20:56 pm

=Larisa=

Alisa only looked onward with viewing the man that saved her and assisted the captain from the brutes that tried to attack them, heading off to do something ese, maybe fight elsewhere.

With a scratch of the head, the sorceress looked over at Larisa, curious where they will go next till she began walking, following her. Now that she is focused and not dazed, things should go much smoother than before.

(Go in direction of Abandoned Garden)

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 23, 2014, 11:46:12 pm

-- Crossroads --

At running speed, Soulz and his skeletons covered half of the distance to where the action was, with Ranna following close behind. Shouting as he neared the east-west road, he got the attention of the pack of Fallen. But they looked at him and his skeletons, and then at the lone assassin, and it was clear to them which enemy they would rather deal with.

Lek's club cracked against Vhalie's left arm while her dagger plunged into his side at the same time. The Fallen made a loud pathetic noise and flopped on his back, leaving Vhalie's knife covered in black blood. The club and torch he was carrying dropped into the grass on either side of him.

While this was happening, Mao took the opportunity to come around behind Vhalie, and he swung his club at the back of her knee. He freaked out when he saw Lek die, and decided to run away as soon as soon as he'd followed through on his one attack.

Riprape and his Fallen comrades jumped and wanted to scatter when Lek was taken down, but (assuming Mao's attack was successful in making Vhalie stumble) the carver pointed out that the enemy was struggling, and they rallied together again. As a single rabble, they charged, with the spears of Tor and Smee out in front, backed up by the shields and clubs of Putz and Quat. Riprape and Ublek, who must be important because they have two syllables in their names, brought up the rear like true cowards.

-- Abandoned Garden --

The region near the water was far quieter, not just relative to the battle at the Crossroads, but relative to much of the Cold Plains in general. As Larisa and Alisa put distance between themselves and the Crossroads, the wind became the loudest noise, punctuated occasionally by the distant squawking of Fallen ones to the west, and the soft lapping of the water on the shore to the east. This pocket of relative quiet was the perfect place for a rogue to lay in ambush amid the tall dark grass and listen for sounds of monsters coming and going in the night, for anyone's movement ought to be noticeable.

Up ahead, there was a single-storey stone house, less than 1000 square feet. It sat in the northeast corner of an attached square garden, which was roughly 3000 square feet, and enclosed by a four foot high stone wall to protect it from the wind. The house had a north-facing entrance, where there once may have been a door, but now only a creepy black opening remained, like the mouth of a cave. The house was pitch black inside, but there were occasional noises coming from the garden. Here and there a quiet snort, or a scratching of claws, or the rustling of quills. These were the noises quill rats made when they were idle, and it made sense that quill rats, or any other animal, would want to take refuge in a walled garden to escape the bitter cold wind of the plains.

-- Crossroads --dammit, it didn't work. Soulz would have at least hoped the assasin would have draw the fallen to him she his skeletons could ambush the wretched imps, but desperate times called for desperate measures, and she was going to be picked apart eventually. "go!" he yelled as his three skeletons took off at full sprint, knowing they had no muscles to fatigue and no breath to waste. SoulZ mainting a timed jogged behind, not wanting to wear himself out before his arrival.

The three skeletons at full speed charged into the throng of on coming fallen. the skeleton Lucky waving her arm-nunchku, hitting various falle, scattering them and hacking with its other hand carrying the hatchet. BoneHead too joined the fun, grabbing fallen and throwing them buy the arms and violently shaking them till in the the snap of bones and throwing them into their comrades. Shambles grabbed a Fallen by the throat and charged up the hill at the newly arrived shaman and held its comrade up like a shield.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on April 24, 2014, 03:24:46 pm

--Crossroads--

As the man ahead shouted orders to what appeared to be very spindly -perhaps even skeletal- cohorts. A Necromancer? Ranna followed behind. The low shapes of fallen resolved from the darkness and made clear targets for her as she took off to the right to give herself a space to avoid hitting her newfound potential ally in the back and hurled a frostbolt at the nearest of the demons. Then the skeletons (she was quite sure they were skeletons now) were amongst the fallen in a rather chaotic melee and Ranna pulled her dagger from it's sheath once more, holding it low as she charged the unsuspecting group of demons' flank.

This time was Vhalie turn to fall on the ground when Fallen’s club hit her leg, knocking her out. She didn’t drop her dagger and managed to lift herself on a knee, but demons had surrounded her already. The Assassin saw hopelessness of her position, but she hadn’t lost her spirit. ‘You want me? Come, if you dare’ she snarled to them.

=Abandoned Garden=

Rain wasn’t he best weather to tramp around hostile terrain, but when duty calls, none should refuse. It was quiet – too quiet for Larisa’s taste as she felt incoming ambush. Sometimes she heard something like noises made by corrupted animals, but she also could become quite paranoid recently. Nevertheless, she decided not to be surprised by some nasty demons and held her crossbow in readiness.‘Stay quiet’ she whispered to Alisa. ‘We don’t want to draw more attention as it is unavoidable.’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 24, 2014, 11:10:20 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Larisa stood at the ready, but nothing came out to greet them. Only the wind and the water could be heard. And then, there was a low groaning to the left of the girls. It was a man's voice coming from the shoreline, groaning groggily, and then a splash, and Larisa could see a hand reach up from the water and dig its fingers into the muddy on the shore. Tracing back down the arm, two blue eyes reflected the moonlight back at her, from near the water's surface.

-- Crossroad --

Tor and Smee approached Vhalie hesitantly, trying to keep her at bay with the points of their spears, so that she wouldn't be able to reach them with her dagger. Putz and Quat saw their opening and circled around on Vhalie's flanks. Putz struck first, coming up on Vhalie's left and trying to hit her with his shield. Quat, coming up on her right, hoped to use Putz as a distraction. If Vhalie turned to deal with Putz, Quat would step in and swing his club at the back of her head.

Ublek and Riprape cheered on their comrades by raising their weapons in the air and squawking. They looked over top of the battle to see their shaman, Juju, waddling his way ever closer, babbling orders to the fleeing Mao to turn around and get back in the fight.

A sparkling ball of ice flew out of the blackness of night and struck Riprape in the shoulder. The carver flopped onto his back in surprise. He wasn't dead, but the sudden cold made him slow to get up. He looked around, trying to see where that icebolt came from. Spotting Ranna, he narrowed his eyes and grimaced at her. His ritually-scarred face made him look a bit like one of the three skeletons sprinting their way towards him. When he saw the skeletons, he squawked in fear, comically fumbling his attempt to stand up.

Ublek jumped in place and turned to face the threat coming from the south. As the three skeletons closed in, he swung his scimitar at the closest one, Lucy. He aimed for the only bit of flesh he could see, which was the woman's arm the skeleton was swinging around.

The flesh nunchuku was cleaved in half at the elbow by the slash of the scimitar, the upper arm portion flailing away harmlessly. Lucy looked at its weapon, a simple fore arm, now useless. The skeleton threw the arm away nonchalantly before stepping in for a sweeping blow with her hatchet.

Bonehead ignored Lucky and her prey and looped around the struggle to the stunned Riprape, and delivered a kick to the injured Fallen one, intending to punt him like a football into Smee

Shambles charged to the surrounded rogue and leaped up to drop kick Putz

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on April 25, 2014, 12:02:36 am

--Crossroads--

Ranna nearly balked as the fallen turned to face her with menace in it's eyes, rising far too quickly even with the frost that slowed it's movements. Then one of the skeletons dove at the hapless demon and Ranna was very nearly on top of the two cheering fallen, her dagger a blur of gray steel as she it towards Smee's gut, not noticing that the skeleton was about to aim Riprape at the same target. Out of the corner of her eye she could see a fallen shaman making it's way towards them and her other hand flexed in preparation to cast a spell once more, painfully aware that she had only one more spell in her before her mana would be totally depleted.

Larisa stood at the ready, but nothing came out to greet them. Only the wind and the water could be heard. And then, there was a low groaning to the left of the girls. It was a man's voice coming from the shoreline, groaning groggily, and then a splash, and Larisa could see a hand reach up from the water and dig its fingers into the muddy on the shore. Tracing back down the arm, two blue eyes reflected the moonlight back at her, from near the water's surface.

Great, rain, just what she needed. The weather would prove to irritate the skin of Alisa yet would do nothing to stop any trek that would be made. She is strong willed, not finding such a thing pissing her off to not fight. Luckily, the armor she wore would serve to prevent any illness afterwards. Other than the footsteps made from the two partners, no other noise can be picked up, even through the pitter patter of rain. The brunette wanted to speak, say something, hopefully. Refraining from doing so only in the case that an enemy might arrive at the smallest hint of distraction. The order by Larisa reinforced this idea.

The two moved through the abandoned garden, till the irregular noise of a groan arose, forcing Alisa to turn quickly to the source. She gripped her sword in reflex, not wanting to be at a state of calmness, wanting to be ready for anything. The sight of a masculine figure looking at them made sure the sword was drawn, holding and waiting for an order or comment by Larisa.

When she saw incoming support it was like a new wind in sails. She hadn’t recognized who was that girl and why three of her rescues were rather anorectic, but it was less important than a fact that they attacked Fallens. With a full power of her will the Assassin forced her numb fingers of left hand to grab a handle of her dropped dagger. While one of the skeletons looked like it was going to deal with Putz, she turned to Quat, threatening him with the knife in right hand.

=Larisa=

The rogue watched the figure in water with narrowed eyes. Leaving it behind her back didn’t sound reasonable – not in Cold Plains in times as grim as that. She was far from coming closer, as she was best when fighting from distance – and if a creature had hostile plans, she would have an advantage.

‘Do you have any spell, which could help to identify it?’ she asked Alisa. ‘I won’t trust anything I find in this realm.’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on April 28, 2014, 11:02:42 pm

-- Crossroads --

Vhalie's right hand was met with Quat's shield in attempt to push her arm away, and his club came swinging vertically at the assassin.

Putz tried to hit Vhalie in the back, but was drop-kicked from behind before he could complete the attack. He flopped face down in the wet grass, emitting a muffled cry of surprise and pain.

Lucy's hatchet buried itself in Ublek's head, and the fallen spun in the air on his way to the ground.

Bonehead's kick to the downed carver, Riprape, was met with resistance. The carver absorbed the blow and wrapped his arms around Bonehead's ankle. His hands had been amputated with meat hooks, and so he got his left hook around Bonehead's shin, and reached up with his right hook to try to snag the skeleton's lower ribs or pelvis and pull it down.

Smee turned at the last second to see Ranna rushing at him. He reached out and grabbed at her clothes at the same time that her knife slid into his belly. He squawked weakly and fell to the ground, still trying to hold onto some piece of fabric.

As so many fallen perished so quickly, Tor took off running towards the north. Similarly, Quat tried to get his one hit in on Vhalie, and would then turn and flee. And Mao backed off behind his shaman, Juju. The shaman, furious, swung his staff through the air and brought into being a ball of fire that sailed across the plains towards the middle of the group of combatants, aimed at no one in particular, but bound to hit something if nobody moved out of its way.

The orange @" represents the fireball, travelling slowly in a direction roughly along a line that passes through Lek, Vhalie, Ranna, Putz, and Lucy.

The man slowly crawled his way out of the dark water. His mannerisms suggested those of a zombie, but as he crawled forward into the moonlight there were no obvious signs of rot or injury upon him. However, it was fairly dark, and one couldn't be sure if the dark material spread over his skin was mud or blood. It was clear that he was naked, and slowly he got to his feet. His cock was fully erect, despite the cold rain now falling regularly upon the area. He wasn't shivering at all. One broken sentence escaped his throat in a hoarse, croaking voice, "He... help me..."

(Minato: note that you're technically still outside the garden, as defined by the stone walls up ahead. Below is a rough map)

Shambles stepped on Putz's head as the skeleton started to charge up the hill for the shaman.

Lucy braced her foot against the fallen's shoulder before yanking the hatchet free. then she moved on to bury the hatchet int the skull of the stunned Putz...

Bonehead cared little for the meat hooks and went with the Carver's efforts but forward into the carver, pinning his knee against the carver's throat.

Soulz caught up and started to sing "let get this party started" as he marched towards the surrounded assasin and the thining ring of fallen.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on April 29, 2014, 05:52:25 pm

--Crossroads--

Ranna was glad for the attention she'd paid the shaman as she spotted the blazing projectile out of the corner of her eye. A moment later she was quite a bit less glad as she failed to notice that the fallen whose belly she'd opened had managed to maintain a surprisingly strong grip on her dress, jerking her off balance as she tried to jump out of the way. For a moment she wavered between tumbling onto Smee and tumbling backwards and dragging him with her but then the front of her dress opened with a great tearing sound as Ranna went one way and Smee the other, the little demon clutching a 'V'-shaped piece of fabric as he fell while Ranna stumbled back a couple steps out of the path of the fireball.

Her dress and undershirt had been ruined, although a breastband continued to preserve Ranna's modesty. There was a temptation to rectify it all then and there but the chaos of sound and motion as fallen fought or fled for the hills reminded the young blood mage that she was still in a fight and so she simply did her best to ignore the chill of the air against the suddenly bared skin of her chest and stomach as she started back into the fight, stepping towards the fallen shaman and hurling a frostbolt at him, feeling her reserves of mana run completely dry as the glittering ball of ice left her fingers before she brought the dagger down on her palm and cut. Blood welled up in seconds to let her hurl a second frostbolt a moment after the first, the sparkling blue and white projectile tinted crimson with the blood she'd used to cast it as a wave of tiredness washed through her at the use of her lifeblood..

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on April 29, 2014, 09:58:56 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

(Thank you for clearing that up ^^)

When asked by the captain and in commander of their trek through the cold plains, the brunette could only shake her head, which made her make a mental note, having intentions to find a spell for the future, not wanting to be useless in any area, having some use hopefully. The man rose from the cloudy water, showing features that only caused alert, drawing the sword right out to be wield not having any second guesses at all. It looked dangerous, not even aware of having a rogue and a fellow sorceress ready to incapacitate him at any given moment. The unruly sight that he is nude, able to make out the phallic shape from down below in spite of the unusual covering of his body caused alarm. The small, rough cry of needing help brought brows raised, turning briefly at Larisa. "We kill it Captain?" As much as she would move without warning, captain's orders are orders.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 01, 2014, 07:48:30 pm

=Crossroads=

Vhalie made use of momentum of hitting the shield to bounce from her knees to standing position. She wanted to shout something to the man entering the battle, but then Fallen’s club stroke her stomach, taking her breath. She made two wobbly steps back, but it allowed her to avoid a fireball.

=Larisa=

Larisa learned to not trust anything found in wilds – especially something male, which was walking with its cock erected. She remembered the Corpsefire very well and saw too many zombies. She also didn’t forget that she was closing to Burial Grounds, where Blood Raven ruled – who knows what kind of servants she had created?

The rogue aimed at the creature. ‘We do.’ She only hoped that his calling wouldn’t alert quill rats.

Syrin popped into the Cold Plains at the waypoint, immediately slinging her bow off her back and looking around. She had to be careful - she had left the others behind before thinking, but going back to find them wasn't QUITE an option, since they might already have gone into the Moor. Scanning the plains carefully for threats, she memorized the landmarks around her, trying to get a good memory of this point.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 03, 2014, 04:37:32 pm

-- Waypoint --

The first thing to catch Syrin's attention was a pale white light source just a few feet away. The source of the light was the sacred prostitute, Tanji, who had warped into this waypoint only a few seconds earlier. Her enchanted gem choker lit up the surrounding grass and stone as if the area were bathed under a full moon. Meanwhile, everything more than 20 feet away from Tanji was pitch black, as the sky above was filled with dark rain clouds that obscured the actual moon. Rain drops were falling sparsely all over; the beginning of a storm.

Tanji stood only a few feet southwest of the waypoint, with her back to Syrin. Several hundred metres beyond her, there was a battle going on between numerous combatants. It was hard to see who was involved, but there were a couple torches visible, and Syrin also witnesses a ball of fire sailing slowly across the battlefield before bursting and bathing brief light on a number of people, both human-sized and Fallen-sized, and seeming to blow the skin and flesh completely off of somebody.

Tanji glanced over her left shoulder when she heard the waypoint activating. Spotting Syrin, she said, "We must join the battle ahead", and took off at a jogging pace towards the Crossroads zone.

-- Crossroads --

Putz flailed on the ground as his head was stepped on, and then started to pick himself up again after Shambles ran off towards the shaman. As Vhalie stumbled backwards away from Quat, Putz saw his chance and extended his club out behind Vhalie's left ankle to trip her up.

The shaman's fireball whooshed past the open space created between Vhalie and Quat, and over the head of the prone Putz. Ranna pulled herself out of the way in time, leaving Smee dead on the ground clutching a piece of her dress. Then as Lucy came up to finish Putz off, the skeleton was met with the incoming fireball, which exploded in her face, killing Putz in the process, and blasting unpleasant heat over Vhalie's arms.

Bonehead's knee came down on Riprape's throat, but the little carver wasn't done yet. Squirming and bracing his left hook against Bonehead's pelvis, he tried to use his right hook to pull apart some of the skeleton's ribs.

As Shambles ran for the shaman Juju, the nearby fallen warrior, Mao, intervened, swinging a club at the skeleton's knees, and with his other hand waving a torch up in the skeleton's face. Ranna's first frost bolt flew past Shambles on the left side, but Juju saw it coming and sidestepped behind Mao to avoid it. A second frost bolt would be a problem, with Shambles blocking the line of fire. Confident that Mao would protect him for a short time, Juju took his time to draw a short sword in his right hand. In his left hand, he shook his staff in the air, and the spiky metal tip glowed yellow. There was an eerie low rumble, and yellow light surrounded the dead Fallen warrior, Lek, bringing him back to life. Lek looked around for his club and torch that he had dropped, trying to make sense of where the fight was going.

While the girls were deciding what to do, the zombified man staggered ever closer, but still too far away to attack them. His arms stretched outward like Frankenstein as he got within thirty feet, and he repeated his croaking refrain, "Help me...", like that guy in Screamers (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_V0yeHuSV5U).

Not sure where to go, Syrin followed Tanji, knowing that it would be easy to lose her in these low-light conditions. And a lone girl out here was just rapebait, to put it bluntly, as these Plains were much harsher than the Moor. She strung an arrow to her bow, but kept the bow down instead of aiming, making it easier to catch up with and jog alongside Tanji.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 03, 2014, 08:13:30 pm

=Crossroads=

When a fireball exploded Vhalie instinctively covered her face with her hands. A reflex saved her white skin from burn, but heat affected her arms and bright light blinded her temporary. Blinking her eyes she retreated in direction where Soulz and Ranna were.

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa decided that they wasted enough time and shot the creature in a chest, intending to end his existence.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on May 04, 2014, 06:26:56 pm

=Abandoned Garden=

In combination with the shot Larisa done to attack the bloody creature, whatever species it is, was brought alongside a spell, a ball of fire that was released from her finger, a palm sized blast of flame that was chanted in case things didn't go peacefully. Is the place littered with his kind?

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 04, 2014, 09:32:08 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

The crossbow bolt struck the man in the chest, giving him pause as he sucked wind and lurched. Alisa's firebolt then burst against the man's chest and knocked him over backwards. He flopped on the ground, motionless, with his wang sticking up in the air like a flagpole.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 05, 2014, 02:21:53 pm

=Abandoned Garden=

‘Go and check if it is dead’ said the rogue to Alisa. ‘Be careful, I’ll cover you.’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on May 05, 2014, 03:11:33 pm

=Abandoned Garden=

Bullshit

Is what went through the mind of Alisa at the suggestion of Larisa. Go check? I'll cover you? Of course, no comment about it was made, knowing they were together, all would be good right? Following orders, the sorceress walked forward, tentative but with sureness, standing over the body, hoping that it is indeed killed.

Diana grinned down at Cynthia briefly, and shifted her position to smother the mage's mouth with her pussylips and prevent a second outburst. "Shut up, bitch~", she whispered in a teasing tone while rocking her groin back and forth, "Everybody takes their turn~".

The Fallen who were groping her seemed not to heed Cynthia's protests, perhaps not even understanding what she said. What they did understand was her body language, and soon two pairs of arms wrapped around her flesh; one Fallen securing each of her legs. They used their body weight to force the mage's legs apart, while a third demon cut open her pants with a knife and tore them away from her. The chill of cold night air on her exposed pussy was soon replaced by the grabbing of small hands on the insides of her thighs, kneading the flesh there. Then came a warm wet sensation that could only come from someone's tongue dragging up her slit and poking its way inside.

--Bishibosh's Camp--

"Uhmmphh.... Mmhhppp....Ungghhh" Cynthia's muffled sounds on her reaction to the insult as she mumbles while her mouth is being smothered by Diana's own crotch. She could only do slight twists and turns of her head due to it being pinned down by the amazon's own weight.

Cynthia whimpers in disgust as she felt her trousers were being ripped into tatters. After that she groans in protest again even while being smothered on her mouth as she felt the rough hands kneading and fondling her fleshy inner thighs, then her legs and thigh quivered and trembled at the sight of fallen proning between her legs as he let Cynthia feel his slimy tongue slithering between the layer of folds of her labia. As it snakes inside her vaginal canal, Cynthia's womanhood convulsed at the sensation as it adapts in accomodating the cunnilingus to her sex.

She could only continue groaning and whimpering as the Fallen enjoys ravaging her innocent flesh.

Lucy was sent hurling back by the concussion of the explosion. the bones on his front side badly singed. Lucy strained to recover form the blast.

Bonehead ignored the Carver's hopes of dismantling its foe, and balled its hand into a large boney, knuckle fist, then drove at his weight into a punch for the pinned Carver's ugly face. this was intended to be the first of a serious of brutal blows to the thing's nasty face.

The torch near Shamble's face set the paper inside its skull ablaze. The blow to the knee, sent the undead warrior down, but the Skeleton made itself to land on its new foe, its fiery skull pressing against that of the fallen as the skeleton grabbed for its arms.

Soulz, his mace building up momentum as he spun if on the leather thong just below the handle charged in passed Vhalie to the newly resurrecting Lek, stepping on club before letting the mace go right in the fallen's face.

The man's chest was scorched badly, and he was not breathing. But as Alisa got close, the man's cock twitched. His nostrils flared to take in her feminine scent, and his eyes opened up. He tried to breathe, but Larisa's bolt had punctured his lung, so he just wheezed in place, unable to rise from his position on his back. All he could do was work his hips as though he was fucking the sky.

The rain picked up a some more, becoming a steady downpour that reduced visibility beyond 50 yards.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on May 09, 2014, 03:53:31 am

--Crossroads--

Ranna watched the fallen dive out of the way of her first frostbolt and followed the second one in a charge, dagger ready to cut again. She could feel warm blood slippery against her other palm, and saw the shaman cast a wave of gold. The spell was unfamiliar but she had heard that shamans could resurrect their followers when it came to these minor demons and when no attack seemed to be forthcoming from the wave she was sure she had just witnessed the spell that could do so. That meant killing the shaman was a top priority if she and her newfound allies were to survive this fight, and she was the closest.

Slapping herself with her free palm and leaving a bloody handprint on her cheek, Ranna shocked herself from her weariness. She could manage two more spells, maybe three, and she didn't mean for any of those to miss. She charged Juju with murderous intent in her eyes, sprinting to close the gap, wincing only slightly as sharp pains shot through her cut hand as she formed the signs for a spark spell, holding the magic until she was close enough that she could be sure it would not miss.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 11, 2014, 09:17:48 pm

-- Crossroads --

While Vhalie stumbled away from the fight to recover her composure, Soulz and Ranna pressed their advantage. Soulz had no trouble slapping Lek with his mace, causing the Fallen to squeal and flop face first in the wet grass again, dead once more.

Bonehead's pummeling made gradual cracks on Riprape's face, until finally the skeleton no longer felt the rigid resistance of a skull, but rather the mushy quagmire of bloody flesh and grey matter. Bonehead's fingers were soon dripping with gore each time it raised its fists.

Shambles grasped ahold of Mao's wrist, and the Fallen squawked in panic as a smoking flaming skull came after him like something out of a comic book. The shaman, Juju, took this opportunity to step around on Shambles' left and take a swing at the skeleton with his short sword, aiming to separate the smoking skull from its shoulders. As Ranna rushed up close, she could see Juju step out from behind Mao to make this attack on the skeleton, thus presenting himself as an open target.

Tor and Quat, the remaining two Fallen who were alive, rushed in to attack. Quat came charging at Soulz, this time unfazed by Lek's execution. Quat targeted the necromancer's left knee, looking to smash into it with his little wooden shield, and take a swing at it with his club if the first attack failed. Tor, meanwhile, looked left and right. To his right, he saw Bonehead turn the carver's face into hamburger, and decided his spear wasn't going to protect him from such a creature. Instead, he looked left and saw the pretty young woman with torn clothing running towards his shaman, and so he rushed to intercept. It was a toss up whether he would reach her in time to save Juju, but as soon as he could get to her, he was planning to use the blunt end of his spear to trip her up so he could tackle her.

There was a pale white light in the southwest that was moving rapidly towards the fight. Tanji and Syrin ultimately came into view on the other side of the road, though they were still too far away to influence the battle.

(You delayed so long, a full game day passed @_@ but since your character wasn't connected to any other scene, we'll post-date it to the current game day, if you promise to stay with the scene regularly. As soon as someone comes upon the camp, I have to decide whether to say you're there or not)

Diana grinned, quite amused by Cynthia's futile attempt at talking back. The amazon gripped Cynthia's hair as she worked herself over the witch's face. The Fallen tongue inside Cynthia flicked and flapped side to side while his clawed fingers squeezed her thighs and kept them spread. Once he was done eating her out, the vile creature stood up, mouth dripping with juice, and shoved his hard prick inside her. It was all of four inches, but the little demon had energy to spare, and was soon slamming his hips against her like a jackhammer while he bent his upper body over her torso, clutching her waist tightly.

Diana stood up, finally, and as soon as she did, two Fallen warriors leaned over Cynthia's face, and started smearing their engorged little cocks all over her cheeks and lips. One grabbed her by the chin to try to wrench her mouth open while the other hooked his thumb under her nose to pull her head backwards. Soon, Cynthia felt another demon straddle her chest and push her tits together, between which he inserted his throbbing red penis and began to pleasure himself in this way.

Diana's runic tattoos glowed briefly, and she cringed with slight pain before walking off towards the camp to join her master.

(The same way that nobody bothered killing Blood Raven, I'm feeling lucky of having able to get myself a party with Bishibosh.)

Cynthia couldn't stand the awful smell of Diana's groin, it makes her pant heavily which only adds the torment, she had no choice anyway due to having her hair gripped firmly by Diana, thus her she is in a headlock. But the insulting part is happening on Cynthia's crotch where one of the Fallen is having a moment of rave from toying it, this made Cynthia moaned deeply and jerked her abdomen in rhythm. The sensation and pleasure was something she never felt before and no man could ever gave her this kind of ludicrous cunnilingus, Cynthia even got wet already from this.

After the cunnilingus was done, the pleasure went to the next level, Cynthia felt the fallen's demonic phallus suddenly shoved straight inside her, making her scream in both pain and ecstasy. Not only that, his continuous thrust on her is totally of demonic speed, the way he pushed himself to her sex was as fast as a rabbit making love. This fallen was lucky to get the chance of taking Cynthia's virginity, violating her modesty by tearing away her hymen and coating his demonic prick with blood. Cynthia's body writhes from the indescribable sensation, feeling both arousal and torment.

Cynthia thought that she will have a moment of relief when Diana finally leaves her face, but it was only replaced by another sexcapade. Again, Cythia groans in protest when two of the Fallen warriors poked their raging dicksall over her face. Then again, she was even in more headlock when her mouth is forcefully pried open and put on a lock down by yanking her head up from her nose making her yelp as she tries to catches more air, her eyes grew wide from the horror and her body sweats out of being nervous, it can be clearly seen on the way her chest and belly heaves up and down fast.

Then Cynthia lets out a hard moan when another fallen started titty-fucked her, she could feel the rough hard prick of the fallen rubbing through her cleavage and his small sharp claws that are gripping both of her soft round breasts which even to her is undeniably pleasurable.

From the current situation, it seems that the shamans are not going to join in the gang rape, this could be a good opportunity for Cynthia to attempt an escape, moreover, Diana has left the fun to the creeps. All she need now is for these cretins to go on their climaxes. She readies two different spells on each hand as she waits for her mana to be completely replenished.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 12, 2014, 02:22:35 am

-- Bishibosh's Camp --

The Fallen one who had pierced Cynthia's hymen felt an intense rush of pleasure. He drew in a long gasp and his eyes glowed for a moment. His muscles grew a bit bigger, and he seemed to increase in height, from 3 feet even to 3'6". The act of deflowering a virgin was a coveted rite by which a demon could become more powerful. This lowly Fallen had not even realized what a prize he was taking until the magic hit him. In addition to his arms and legs thickening out, his cock grew as well, expanding inside Cynthia as he fucked her, until it was about twice as thick and twice as long as it had been before. He felt his intelligence rise too, and for once began to hold ambitions of leading his fellow warriors in battle, and adding a second syllable to his name to mark his status.

The rush of foul pleasure caused him to unload his spunk in less than a minute, shooting it inside Cynthia in five long ropes punctuated by hard slaps of his hips against her body. No sooner had he drained his balls in the former virgin and stepped away in a euphoric daze, than another Fallen stepped in to claim sloppy seconds.

The cocks being smeared over Cynthia's cheeks started to delve into her open mouth, the tips searching to rub against her tongue while their little hands held her jaws apart. One of them started stroking himself furiously while he aimed his cock into Cynthia's open mouth. A third Fallen stepped up between the other two and squatted over Cynthia's head, rubbing his balls against her forehead and his shaft against her nose.

The one fucking her tits pushed faster and faster, until he finally squealed in delight, and Cynthia could feel his warm seed shoot against her chin, and then ooze down over her neck. The stuff smelled absolutely vile, and her skin bristled in protest at having come into contact with such an evil substance. If that's how her body reacted to demon cum on the outside, she should rightly fear the harm that will be done by the load that was shot straight into her womb, and the impending loads that are aimed at her mouth.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 12, 2014, 08:04:34 pm

=Crossroads=

The Assassin stood in some distance from the battle, where she was safe for a moment and could catch her breath. The fate of Fallens seemed to be decided and her unexpected rescuers should finish them soon. When she turned back, she saw glimmering light on the other side of the road and two human-like silhouettes. Vhalie believed that she had seen them before – probably from the expedition she had with Rogues before.

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa followed Alisa with a belt on her crossbow, not losing her eyes from the creature. She noticed, that the sorceress wasn’t happy, but she had her sword and magical powers that made her more effective on closer distances, than Rogue’s ranger weapon. If the monster tried something nasty, she was going to lard his head with missiles.

‘Probably it would be best if we burn this thing with fire’ she was whispering, but loud enough for Alisa to hear. ‘But it would be impossible in this damned rain unless you have a spell capable to do that. Or know any other way to disintegrate it.’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on May 13, 2014, 03:05:37 pm

=Abandoned Garden=

Alisa was only worried, not one bit angry or hating that she has to check. Only preferring assistance by her if things get ugly. Luckily, he was immobile, along with the captain right behind her. Least there's that to fall back on. Sword also proves to be effective if things go the wrong way planned.

"I can burn it, maybe add more oomph like the one I shot. It can burn him effectively, just won't be an instant kill, the rain won't do anything to him in terms of time. He'll be burnt by the time the flames go off. She extended her hands, forming chants in her mind to summon the energy to destroy this thing, char it black. The mana would take a while to restore though.

Holding a horrified Mao by the throat, Shambles started to rise with the Fallen one in hand when a sword hits him the shoulder blade chipping his bone. The skeleton turns at Juju, his skull in a burning rage and throws the squealing Mao at him

When bonehead became aware that his fists were digging into the ground where the carver's face had once been, the skeleton look on for more prey.

Soulz looked out and saw the two fallen moving in on him, and jumped back, pulling his leg back to avoid the bash of his little shield. "fuck you, he snapped kicking the damn thing right back in the face.

Bonehead saw the fallen trying ti intercept the girl, and more to the point, its spear... the skeleton rose up and started moving.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on May 15, 2014, 04:28:49 pm

--Crossroads--

Ranna didn't notice the other fallen moving to intercept her charge for the shaman, focusing on the closing distance, her legs pumping as she ate up the meters between them. Symbols formed and pain shot through her hand again, calling electricity to her fingertips. The bolts scattered and wandered randomly as she knew but from up close she could ensure that two or even three would strike the shaman immediately, hopefully enough to kill the demon outright, or at least stun it long enough for her to slit it's throat.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 16, 2014, 11:26:39 pm

-- Crossroad --

Mao was flung helplessly into his own shaman, who put up his staff to absorb the flying demon and knock him aside. Juju grumbled in an irritated tone at the Fallen one's incompetence in battle. Just as the shaman was ready to attack Shambles again, he caught Ranna out of the corner of his eye, and turned his head towards her. Ranna's charged bolts snaked their way towards the shaman, dividing and merging at random. Of three packets of lightning issued forth, one caught the shaman's right arm, stunning him; another ended up zapping Mao instead, killing the little Fallen one, and the third sailed off harmlessly past Juju and into the blackness of the night. Juju held up his staff in his left hand to fend off Shambles while he tried to wiggle his right arm to get the feeling back into it.

Just as soon as Ranna's spell was released, Tor's spear haft slammed into the backs of her knees with the full force of his running charge. He immediately tried to grab ahold of Ranna's clothes with his left hand, trying to yank her to the ground and keep her down. But he was unaware of the skeleton, Bonehead, coming up behind him.

Soulz kicked at Quat's face, but his foot only met with the Fallen's shield. Quat stumbled back a bit, and got ready to attack again, when he saw Bonehead rush past him. Glancing to his left at the sticky situation the shaman was now in, Quat decided there was no chance to survive if he stuck around to make his time. So he turned and ran on the way to the northwest. Ha ha ha ha.

Tanji jogged across the road, and met up with Vhalie. "Is there anyone injured?", she asked.

All around, the rain had gotten steadily heavier until it was now a significant downpour that cut down visibility to about 50 metres. Cold winds combined with the falling rain to make things very unpleasant upon the plains.

(Correct me if I'm assuming too much, Minato; you didn't explicitly say you were casting the spell, but there were no other actions in either your post or Reshava's post)

The bright magical fire crackled in the pouring rain, and consumed the Horny Dead man. His body shuddered and quaked as the fire consumed it.

As Larisa looked up from the fire, something caught her attention in her peripheral vision; a glint of light, perhaps--fire light reflecting off of metal--coming from the dark abandoned house. Someone inside might have seen the fire, and could be watching them now from inside that pitch black entrance.

==Crossroads==seeing a fun opening, Shamble, now dripping ash out of his skull saw the shaman trying to shake life back into his arm. the skeleton ran in back to him to grab for his remaining good arm to twist and PULL.

Bonehead grabbed a hold of the Fallen one's spear and intended to hoist it off its feet and shake the little demon off.

"Get back here you little snot-spill!" Soulz yelled pitting his longer strides against that of the little demon as took chase.

Lucy, finally recovering from the concussion, sat up and shook her head looking around, some of the bones crushed or cracked and definitely scorched

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 19, 2014, 08:45:50 pm

=Crossroads=

Vhalie nodded to Tanji as greetings. ‘I had an unpleasant meeting with a battle-chain’ she replied and pointed at her left hand. Assassin’s pale skin was blemished with red bruises and though it was painful she was able to move her fingers, which was a good sign – no bone was broken. ‘For these daredevils’ she continued, having Soulz and Ranna on mind ‘I don’t know, but they are doing rather perky at the moment.’

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa turned immediately in the direction, when she got an impression of something shiny. In the darkness of the building and in thickening rain she was unable to see details – it was too much even for keen eyes of a marksman like her. Was someone hiding inside? Well, it shouldn’t surprise her – weather had to be obnoxious for monsters alike for people. Maybe if she’d concentrate, she would be able to see something more.

‘Are you done with it?’ she whispered to the sorceress. ‘We may be observed.’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on May 19, 2014, 11:10:57 pm

--Crossroads--

Ranna stumbled as another wave of weakness ran through her and then her knees crumpled from under her as she was struck from behind. The dagger spun from her suddenly nerveless fingers as the blood mage found herself kneeling in the grass, conscious but exhausted. Her arms and legs felt weak and her movements were clumsy as she tried to fend off the fallen that was suddenly tearing at her already ruined dress, bearing her down even closer to the ground as his claws and persistence tore great holes in the top of her dress. Ranna might save the bottom half of the garment as a skirt but there was no way the rest of it would be useful as anything but a rag now.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 20, 2014, 02:51:12 am

-- Crossroads --

Juju ducked backwards away from Shambles, and began hitting him with his staff like an old man trying to drive a mugger away. Tor got a good fistful of fabric from Ranna's dress and was about to grope her exposed skin when he felt himself being pulled up in the air. Looking back to see a skeleton holding the other end of his spear, the Fallen One panicked and let go of his weapon. Dropping to the ground, he quickly scrambled to his feet and took off running towards the rocky outcropping, abandoning his shaman to fight two skeletons alone. So on the plus side, Ranna was no longer being attacked, but on the downside, she was alone and surrounded by creepy skeletons with an affinity for grabbing people.

Quat continued running away from Soulz, as fast as his stubby legs could carry him. The necromancer was gaining ground on his quarry, when Quat suddenly squawked and dug his heels in the ground. The momentum carried him into a slide on his backside. Looking ahead at what could have caused such a reaction, Soulz could make out the swaying silhouettes of five humans. Three were male and two were female, but they were staggering in a manner that a necromancer like Soulz could easily recognize as the Zombie Two-Step (the simple move they have to master before taking on the Thriller). The darkness of night, and the heavy rain, had made it almost impossible to see them until he was within twenty or thirty feet of them. They made low quiet groans that were partially drowned out by the rain, but some of them formed words.

"Help me...", one of the males croaked.

"Come to mummyyy...", a female cooed as she squeezed her breasts together.

"Waaaiiit...", another male gasped, reaching out one hand towards Soulz.

These weren't ordinary zombies. They may have been changed somehow by Blood Raven's activities in the Burial Grounds further south ( "up" on this map is South, did you know? :P ). The male in the center of the group, being closest to where Quat had slipped and fell, reached out with both hands to try to grab the fallen Fallen.

Near the road, Tanji looked at Vhalie's injured hand. While the sacred prostitute did have limited powers of healing, they would only really worked on people she had had sex with. "Return to the waypoint behind me if you need attention from Akara", Tanji advised, "I will remain in the field. It is my intention to fight eastward and clear a passage to the woods beyond the mountains" (By this I mean I'm going to send her to the Stony Field to avoid fighting with myself in the Cold Plains).

She then looked ahead to see if Ranna was alright, now noticing that she had dropped to the ground. At first she thought the skeletons were attacking her, but then she remembered seeing one of the creatures in the Rogue Encampment, at Gheed's tent, and she became less worried. Still, she jogged over towards Ranna to lend a hand, bringing her light radius along with her.

HD in yellow represents a Horny DeadThe orange stars are where Mao and Lek dropped their torches when they died.

(I didn't only for the fact that if I did, might be advancing something you might have plans for. so I made it slow down in the case you had a plan. Seems not.)=Abandoned Garden=

Alisa got the spell to be released, defeating the man that rose from the water, with his erection still hard and in the sky. She sighed, a bit disturbed by the entirety of the situation. She is unaware that there is someone away, watching, hiding from the rain. "What?" The sorceress turned her head, looking up at her. "Where?" This didn't seem like a place to wait and be sitting ducks, they need to move. "I'm done with him, let's go."

Kage was still walking, though he was a bit fed up with it. He didn't like hiking so far to get to his enemy - so much could go wrong along the way. Still, he kept going south, towards Blood Raven's last known position.

---

Syrin was still keeping near Tanji, but upon hearing her intentions, she knew she was going to have to trek out on her own at this point.

"I'm headed south to meet up with some others and raid Blood Raven's location. If anyone else is headed there... safety in numbers, right?"

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 20, 2014, 08:50:28 pm

-- Flavie's Camp --

Flavie was taking shelter from the rain within her tent, but she poked her head out when she heard Kage's footsteps pass through. "Twas a woman came through here not long ago", she advised the young man, "Headin' fer tha cave on the west road. 'Fye hurry, ye can catch 'er"

Kage could see that, beyond Flavie's camp, the area was clear of monsters until the road forked west and south. If he wants to get to the Burial Grounds, he should take the south fork. The sounds of battle further down the west road could be heard, and he could barely make out the light of three torches through the heavy rainfall. There was also a great deal of light coming from further south, close to where the Burial Grounds should be. And there was a smaller flickering light closer by, just off to the left of the road, about 100 metres distant.

-- Abandoned Garden --

It was Larisa's keen rogue eyes that allowed her to even notice anything from the direction of the house. As she concentrated on the dark opening, it appeared briefly as though a pair of eyes and an axe blade were reflecting a bit of light back at her. But then again, one's eyes tend to play tricks when one stares too long at a dark space. When she looked again, she could see nothing.

The flames that engulfed the engorged corpse flickered out just as easily as they had sprung up, running out of fuel and magic so that the rain doused them into nothing but smoke and ash. The two women were once again shrouded in cold wet darkness.

"Thank you, miss." Kage replied, bowing, before continuing on his way. Noticing the strange light, he considered for a moment, trying to guess at the source. It wouldn't do to get led astray by a will-o-the-wisp, but if it was a lantern then he should probably talk to whoever was carrying it...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 20, 2014, 10:36:58 pm

Almost as soon as Kage's attention was drawn to the nearby light on his left, the light faded away and vanished, leaving only the more distant lights in the south, and the three closer points of light in the west.

Kage thought it through, then began to walk, heading towards the light he had just seen fade out. That wasn't something a will-o-the-wisp did, but it WAS something common amongst lanterns in a downpour.

Ivy sighed in relief when she saw that a camp had been erected at the chokepoint that was the entrance of Cold Plains, although it could be mistaken as one of irritation due to her same-as-always-expression. Her pace slowed down to that of a walk as she had to catch her breath. Sera was still in front of her and Ivy waved towards the woman whom was residing at the camp, having seen Kage hold a short conversation a distance away. Another sigh escaped her lips. She must make for quite a sight now with her dress that had been ruined by her own hands coupled with the rain that had soaked it thoroughly. It was at this time she really wished that she had brought with her a pair of extra clothes to shield against the weather. Nostalgia has it's due punishments it would seem in her case.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 21, 2014, 11:35:41 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Larisa would have been the first to notice that someone was approaching from the north, if she weren't already concentrating on the house to the south. As Kage drew closer to where the light source was, he could make out the two women standing there, about forty yards away from him. He could see Alisa's staff and by Larisa's pose he could assume she was carrying a crossbow. But the burnt corpse on the ground was well camouflaged from his eyes.

-- Flavie's Camp --

Flavie was about to retreat her head back into her tent to escape the rain, when she caught sight of Ivy and Sera approaching. She looked at them and called out, "No' a good time t'be ou' on the road. Best stay alert, girls. The corrupted rogues dun mind the weather one bit". With the way the rain was coming down, Flavie had not noticed Sera's erection. She was expecting for them to pass without incident, but she always made a point of hailing strangers as they approach, as one can never be sure what a stranger's intentions are.

Quickly making the relevant assumptions, Kage also realized that neither were carrying a lantern. So the only explanation was that they had somehow caused a fire... and judging by their relatively stationary positions, they weren't in battle. Putting the pieces together, he changed directions again, heading back for the main road - no point in delaying, he just wanted to get this raid going, and soon.

Sera opened her eyes and peered towards Flavie, "Hold on a moment, I'm turning the lights on!" She called out, drawing her sword, infusing it with holy energy. About five seconds later, it clicked in her brain. With the holy energy lighting things up, and likely dispelling most of the lack of visibility caused by the rain, she'd be discovered almost instantly. It took her another five seconds to remember that now would be a good time to make her sword stop glowing.

Her cheeks were red as apples as her sword ceased glowing. And she asked a single question to both the women, well aware that there was plenty of time for it to be spotted. "You saw it, didn't you?" Her voice trembled, her pride wounded by her own foolishness.

Ivy nodded, her eyes having clearly seen Sera's ''hidden'' member. A sight that she had dismissed before as a trick of the mind. A sight that was now impossible to deny as she had, to put it in a way, seen as clear as day. Although it was now practically impossible to see anything as the light from before had made her eyes unsuited for the darkness again. Although they would recover and she'd see enough to atleast discern Sera's figure. Were it not for Sera's embarassment, she probably would've gotten a laugh or two from seeing Ivy's eyes as her ''mask'' had visibly cracked once more.

''Yes.''

The rain still poured down as the awkward moment continued. A fact that irritated Ivy to no end. Ivy could be said to be in a similiar position as Sera, only that she didn't really mind. This was something she had experienced quite often in her profession. Although some would probably say that it was almost like she was flaunting her body for everyone to see with that dress.

Kage had walked out of sight at this point, still heading south along the path. The storm and his own desire to conserve his energy meant he was going without the help of a light, but he was pretty good at keeping his footing, the terrain was fairly constant, and most importantly, it would be just as difficult for enemies to spot HIM.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 23, 2014, 09:04:18 pm

-- Weather --

The rain began blowing sideways, lifted horizontally twice a second by strong regular gusts of wind blowing from the northwest. Only Flavie's camp was sheltered from these strong gusts of wind. There was a flash of lightning over the Stony Field, and a loud BOOM of thunder. The storm was only getting more severe.

-- Near South Path --

The flash of lightning briefly lit up the road ahead, and Kage could see the diminutive forms of three Fallen warriors standing on the road about forty feet away, apparently talking to each other. I will name them Gepetto, Jeoparty, and Japanime. As he got closer, Kage could see that one of the demons, Gepetto, was holding a round wooden shield over his head like an umbrella to try to keep the rain off of him. A long knife was held backhanded in his right hand while he used both hands to keep the shield raised. A second Fallen, Jeoparty, was fiddling with a torch that has been snuffed out by the storm. He was trying to wipe the end of it dry with his hand, but was not having much luck. A crude hatchet was resting on the ground beside his leg while he fiddled with his torch. The third Fallen, Japanime, was standing in front of Jeoparty in a statue-like battle stance, with a shortstaff held in both hands up over his head like a samurai sword. This particular Fallen seemed to have dyed his hair bright yellow, and had put something in it to make it spike up in an outlandish style. He appeared to be trying to focus his chi into magically lighting the torch, by closing his eyes and growling.

Japanime suddenly opened his eyes and swung his staff downward at the torch. The two pieces of wood clacked together, and the torch was knocked out of Jeoparty's hands, and went 'splat' in the muddy road. Jeoparty sneered and gave Japanime a hard shove backwards with both hands.

-- Flavie's Camp --

Sera's emission of holy light caused Flavie to squint and put up a hand over her forehead to guard her eyes. When the light had ended, she put her hand down and cursed, "Wha' in the world did ye do tha' fer?" Like Ivy, Flavie found her night vision disrupted. Unlike Ivy, Flavie didn't answer the question, or mention seeing anything. But her eyes were directed towards Sera's crotch as she tried to get them accustomed to the darkness again.

There was something else to be seen during Sera's brief period of illumination. Behind Flavie's tent, and off to the right, close to the shoreline, three humanoid silhouettes had been exposed. They were standing just at the edge of the water. The sounds of their arrival had been masked by the noise of the falling rain, but for a few seconds, they were visible to both Sera and Ivy. Flavie, who was facing the other way, had not seen them.

Kage immediately dropped into a crouch, pulling his sword from his waist. He quickly cycled through his options; taking them on straight on, would likely get him injured but if he prioritized and attacked intelligently, he would be fine; magic, fire and lightning were out but his water and earth spells would be just as lethal, the drawback being if he missed he wouldn't be able to spare the energy for another shot; stealth, not his strong suit but it would be very effective under cover like this… grinning, he sheathed his sword and pulled his knife out, slowly advancing so as to remain silent, his dark clothing rendering him near-invisible in the storm.

Sera's eyes widened after having seen the three silhouttes. "Shield your eyes, lights are coming back on. We've got company." She said, sword glowing radiantly once more with holy energy. she pointed the sword towards where she had seen the figures, keeping her eyes trained on them. She raised her shield, "In the likely event that we're facing down demons... any recommendations?" She asked.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on May 23, 2014, 10:12:11 pm

--Crossroads--

For minutes it seemed like the tearing grasping hands of the fallen were endless and everywhere but then they were gone. Still feeling sluggish, Ranna began to stand up. She could see bleached bone legs nearby but they weren't moving to attack or molest her and so she focused on willing herself into mobility, gratefully accepting the offered hand of Tanji. "Th-thank you... You wouldn't happen to have... Any form of healing... Would you? I-I can repay you later..." The woman looked like some kind of cross between a priestess and a prostitute and Ranna hoped she was more the former than the latter, though she supposed it could be both. How would that work... She wondered, never having heard of such a thing before.

Ivy shielded her eyes as that makeshift lantern of Sera's shone once more with it's blinding light. Although this time it failed to serve it's purpose. Or Sera was just of a mind to warn beforehand. Whilst the light certainly helped in giving them vision, they too were also giving the enemy away their position. But since the light was so strong, it would atleast blind whatever it was that was standing over there. For the moment atleast. Noticing that Sera had asked her a question, she responded thus: ''Just kill them. My skeletons will find them even in the dark. You could always turn it on and off to blind them temporarily.''

As Ivy spoke, the skeletons had already begun their charge. Not a stealthy one as it were with their rattling and eyesockets that burned with a crimson fire. They marched forward in a tight-knit formation, ready to disperse if the situation deemed it necessary. Or if their mistress commanded them to do so.

The wind that was beginning to blow made it quite difficult for Ivy who probably had the longest hair out of the three that was standing in the camp. A temporary solution was to ''shield'' her face from the hair that was whipping across her face with the help of a human's most helpful tool: The hand.

Bonehead watched the scared fallen one retreated then turned his attention to the Shaman trying to escape Shambles. the tall skeleton, spear in hand, march over casually and thrust the back of the spear into the ground behind Juju. the the skeleton made a grab for the shaman's staff-arm in mid-swing.

"get back here you little shit!" Soulz yelled after Quat. he saw Quat screech to halt and caught up with him, catching his breath and laughing in triumph as he raised his mace over his head for a final blow before he noticed the silhouettes too... the choreography and the stagger were a dead give away to Soulz, and he readied his mace. only these undead didn't act all all like undead. most undead were hungry... these were horny... Soulz lowered his mace and stood there with Quat looking confused, and uncomfortably aroused. "umn..." he looked down at Quat. "lets get the hell out of here..." he suggested edging away before running back to his minions and what light he could see. (some one has to use the 'strangest boner' line now >.<)

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 24, 2014, 11:27:44 am

=Abandoned House=

Larisa showed an entrance to the house. ‘There. I saw something moving.’ No matter how much she strained her eyes, she was unable to see anything again. ‘But it is not there anymore. Let’s go to the Burial Grounds.’

=Crossroads=

Vhalie shrugged. Yes, probably she should come back to the Encampment – especially that the weather was worsening with every moment. However, it can wait. Before she was surrounded, she had slain several Fallens – it would be shame if they had something useful and she wouldn’t take this. As the adventuress in foreign lands she had to care about her budged. And maybe they would have a health potion or something. She turned back to the place when she was attacked by demons the first time.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on May 24, 2014, 02:23:26 pm

=Abandoned House=

The individual that got roasted died, taken care of. But that was the least of their worries. It shifted over to whoever it was that remained in the house that watched them. Alisa strained her eyes to see but due to the inclement weather, visibility was low. "Understood Captain, lead the way."

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 24, 2014, 09:15:59 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

The girls had the option of going to the left or the right of the garden, or veering further to their right to link up with the road.

-- Near South Path --

The two Fallen ones continued to squabble against each other while the one with the shield sat cross-legged on the ground and pouted, staring out into the rain as he kept his shield close over his head. Jeoparty picked up his hatchet off the ground and raised it threateningly at Japanime, squawking some rude things at him in the demon language. Japanime jumped in the air and spun around, trying to spin-kick his comrade in the face, only his strike was short and he hit only air, then flopped on his face in the mud, causing the other two Fallen to laugh heartily. None of them noticed Kage getting slowly closer, until Japanime looked up from where he was on the ground, and spotted the human less than 20 feet away. "Gak!", he shouted in surprise.

-- Flavie's Camp --

Flavie's eyes widened, and she turned her head to look behind her where Sera's sword was pointing. "Wha!", she gasped, and scrambled out of her tent. She was wearing only a collection of rags that she had wrapped around her for modesty, and she had a knife already in hand, that she was holding in case the strangers turned out to be foes instead of friends. Her bow and a full quiver was within reach, in the vestibule of the tent, but first she wanted to see what kind of enemies they were facing.

Sera's light illuminated what appeared to be two men and one woman, all completely naked. They had pallid grey skin, characteristic of the undead, but there were no signs of rot or fatal injury. They trudged forward, extending their arms towards the assembled women. It was plain to see that the men had stiff erections, while the woman was touching herself with one hand. "Help us...", one of the men croaked, and his eyes glimmered in Sera's light, a look of mortal desperation in them.

Ivy's skeletons charged past Flavie's tent to meet the Horny Dead, and a battle of corpses was on: Brains vs Bones. All three of the Horny Dead raised their arms to try to either block the attacks of the skeletons, or to beat them down with their bare palms and knuckles. The eyes of the enemy routinely gazed at Sera, Flavie, and Ivy, as they recognized that you can't fuck a skeleton.

X,Y,Z are the Horny Dead (named Xanatos, Yorick, and Zira; Zira is the female)& are skeletons@ is the fire pit (currently without any fire)^ is a spike in the ground set for defence against attacks from the Plains| is a short barricade Flavie uses for cover (4 feet high)# is bushes~ is water. is path/ \\_/ is Flavie's tent############## | ..########## S I ...... ^ ^| @ |^ ^| | ^ ^| &&& F |~~~~~~~ / \ |~~~~~~~~~~ X Y Z \_/~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

-- Crossroads --

Between the two skeletons, Juju had no chance. His arm was easily caught, and he was no longer able to defend himself.

Soulz had enough distance on the Horny Dead, that he was able to escape. They weren't very fast on their feet, it was just a question of not slipping on the wet grass like Quat had done. The little Fallen was not so lucky as to get away. One of the male zombies grabbed his ankle as he was trying to get up and run. The undead man pulled the Fallen back and grabbed his head, and without hesitation stuffed his aching boner into the little demon's mouth, gagging him. The Horny Dead stared up at the pouring heavens and groaned in relief to be fucking something. One of the female zombies then started grabbing between Quat's legs, and that's all Soulz managed to see before he was far enough away that they became hidden in the darkness of the night.

Tanji shook her head. "I have some healing knowledge, but it is not suited for battle conditions", she told Ranna, escorting her away from the last of the fighting and towards where Syrin and Vhalie were. She saw Ranna's bleeding hand and said, "I can bandage that for you. You will need to see Akara to make sure it doesn't fester". Noting the ragged state of Ranna's dress, she suggested tearing a loose strip from it to make the bandage.

Vhalie retraced her steps past all of the dead demons. Obviously, the weapons they had been carrying were up for grabs. As for anything else, they all wore nothing but loincloths, so they had few hiding places. Nevertheless, she found that Ublek had hung a pouch of copper coins in front of his penis as a makeshift jock strap, Riprape had buried a potion of minor healing inside a disgusting pouch carved from the skin of his abdomen, and the first shaman, Njorl, had a Scroll of Identify rolled up into a hollow compartment at the top of his staff. She could also see that Juju was wearing a pair of boots that looked like they could be magical. The weapons the enemies had left behind were:- a double-sided balanced throwing axe (Owk)- a dagger (Owk)- a chipped scimitar (Ublek)- two Inferior short spears (Tor, Smee), each one warped worse than the cues at a sleazy pool hall- three clubs (Putz, Mao, Lek): one superior (better durability), the other two cracked- a socketed buckler (Putz) with 1 empty socket- a cracked shortstaff (Njorl) with a spell on it: +1 to charged bolt (Sorceress only)- a superior shortsword (Njorl), with increased damage- a 10 foot length of chain (Kali)- two torches (Mao, Lek)- an ordinary shortstaff (Juju)- a dull sabre (Juju)

Cursing silently, Kage leaped up, sheathing his knife. He could only spare the mana for one shot, so the question was; what to use? Fire was out, it'd be useless in the storm. Water... no, he didn't have time for the more subtle effects of its derivatives to set in, and ice would easily be spotted and dodged. Earth? Blunt force would be good, but he really needed something quick and powerful, something that would benefit from the storm.

That left lightning.

But that would be dangerous - in a storm like this, the electricity would chain from droplet to droplet, creating a web of deadly lightning for much less mana than normal. While this would be easy to kill two, or even all of the Fallen with, it also came with the inherent risk of accidentally chaining it back to himself... and that wouldn't exactly be good for him. While he could withstand it, it would leave him injured and barely capable of fighting if any of the Fallen survived...

He cursed out loud, then let his mana reach into the ground below. Quickly condensing a ball of rock (dirt, while less costly and actually quite painful, would turn to mud here), he hurled it at the Fallen, aiming for the furthest one, who hadn't spotted him yet. He reached for his blade again, ready to fight - at best, this magical assault would incapacitate or kill one of them.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on May 24, 2014, 10:58:51 pm

--Crossroads--

Ranna set about tearing strips from her dress at Tanji's suggestion, though much of the work had been done for her by the fallen. After a few attempts to save what fabric she could the blood mage simply gave up on it, tearing the entire top of the dress and coat off leaving her in nothing but a breastband and the lower half of the dress as a skirt. A few strips of fabric were wrapped about her palm, to stem the sluggish flow of blood from her wounds while the rest were stowed away, perhaps she would find a use for them later.

Noticing the leather-clad woman the fallen had originally set upon examining the bodies, Ranna moved to where she stood examining the items they'd dropped. Most of it seemed relatively useless but... "Do you think I could have that?" She asked, pointing to the charged bolt-empowering staff. She was also eyeing a flask of bright red liquid she suspected was a healing potion, she could use one of those too at the moment but the staff was more immediately interesting.

Bonehead and Shambles both pulled, maintaining a tug-o-war using the helpless shaman, gradually the pressure increased until the sound of bones dislocating was heard. then both skeletons lifted the broken shaman and impaled him on a spear Bonehead had mounted into the ground (I figured Juju had little chance of living at this point anyway)

Soulz managed to get to the two fallen torches and slipped on the wet grass as he tried to stop. Soulz spat out a mouthful of mud, and sighed he could have worse thing in his mouth... he stood up and snatched up the torched and looked around with his skeletons. one limped into veiw.

"Lucy?" Soulz muttered looking at the battered and partially broken skeleton. "ouch... uh... hang piled of bones, the red jewel on his glove started to glow. he looked around and counted the fallen bodies around him, more than enough...

Soulz channeled the power within and beyond him and the mortal plane. suddenly an intricate symbol formed in front of him, intricate runes start to shift and spin at the arcane language searched for its meaning. then suddenly the Soulz thrust his gloved hand forwards and bones form the bodies suddenly burst form their flesh and converged upon the circle along with the majority of Lucy's bones. well the spell faded the force of Lucy was reassembled as good as new, her broken bones, replaced.

Soulz pocketed his glove and turned to see Bonehead and Shambles.

"Look for survivors, gather what loot you can. lets get some where dry..." he said walking along the wet battle firld looking for any of the other humans who had also been fighting.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 25, 2014, 11:46:19 am

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa decided to take a way between the Abandoned Garden and the river.

=Crossroads=

Vhalie thought that she shouldn’t have suspected Fallens to have many useful items. With most of them she wouldn’t have much use – at best she could try to sell them in the encampment, but she couldn’t take everything with her. But the most important now was a heal potion – with it she could continue her mission for Charsi.

‘Take a staff, if you want. I’m a magehunter, not a mage myself’ she said to the girl. Vhalie decided to took the potion and coins. Then she took the scroll and tried to use it to identify the pair of boots. Assassins relied on their kicks like their relied on their weapons in fight and she could made use of them. ‘Thanks for help, by the way. Are you looking for something particular in the Cold Plains?’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 26, 2014, 12:46:23 am

-- Crossroads --

(Is Syrin still here, or did she move south already?)

Vhalie claimed the healing potion. It should heal her minor wounds completely over a span of 30 seconds after drinking it. Unrolling the Identify Scroll, Vhalie placed it against the pair of boots while raindrops splashed off of its water-resistant paper. As soon as sufficient contact with the boots was applied, the scroll glowed, and fiery orange-red writing began showing up on the page. When the spell was complete, the scroll was full of information about the boots. They were Boots of Dexterity; when worn, they would confer a slight enhancement to the wearer's agility, reflexes, and the accuracy of attacks. Though they had been worn by a fallen shaman, the boots would automagically resize themselves to the feet of whoever tried to wear them. All that was needed to do this was to speak the command word as listed in the information transcribed onto the Identify Scroll. Magic items usually had command words on them so that it would be hard for your enemies to use the item if they stole it. This kept the makers of Identify Scrolls in business; it was almost mandatory that an item be identified before it could be used properly.

When her hands touched Njorl's staff, Ranna could feel the spell energy within it. Casting charged bolt from this staff would cost a bit more mana, but it would produce four bolts instead of three. The downside was that the staff had a severe crack running along it, so it wouldn't hold up very well in combat. If she tried to fight with it, or parry too many attacks, the thing would likely splinter in half and become useless. The second problem it had was that the tip was adorned with a small skull, about the right size and shape to be that of a human baby. Or it could be the skull of a fallen one Njorl didn't like. Either way, it was creepy as hell.

While the items are being examined and divided up, Soulz's skeletons alert him to danger from the south. Those five Horny Dead he had run away from were still coming after him. Only there were four of them now: one female and three males. The second female must have stopped to fuck Quat's brains out while the others moved on. "I will rape your mouth...!", one of the the male zombies croaked loudly over the howling wind.

-- Abandoned Garden --

Passing between the garden and the river gave the girls good cover from what was going on further west. Nobody bothered them as they passed the house. But when they got closer to the walled garden behind the house, they could see that behind the short stone wall, there were half a dozen quill rats scattered across the garden's real estate. Each was tucked into a ball to conserve heat while the rain hammered down upon the garden, churning up puddles of muddy water everywhere. In the middle of the garden, there was a half-eaten corpse, probably the original tenant of the house. This must be why the quill rats liked this garden - there was a free source of food here.

The girls also noticed that one of the quill rats was much larger than the other five, and its coloration was vastly different. It had white skin instead of the usual brown, and its quills had a blue tinge to them. Its pink eyes glowed with magical power, and when it spotted the silhouettes of the two girls passing by, it snorted loudly, waking up its five minions to direct them to the intruders.

-- Near South Path --

(so he spent mana to do what effectively amounts to picking up a rock and throwing it?)

The furthest fallen was Gepetto. He hadn't spotted Kage per se, but he snapped alert when he saw the rock flying at him at high speed. He barely had time to stand when the rock smashed into his face, and he flipped end over end until he was sprawled out face down in the mud. His shield flew from his hands and plopped into the mud beside him. Jeoparty, who was closer, raised his hatchet overhead and came rushing at Kage, screaming gibberish. This gave Japanime a chance to roll to his feet and collect his balance.

(( Syrin split away from the group and is headed southward. And by now, the path should be mostly mud; what Kage did was collect the rock within the mud into a ball, then hurl that. ))

Grinning slightly when his attack connected, Kage drew his blade, bringing it up in a vicious sweep that threatened to end Jeoparty if he wasn't agile enough to dodge out of the way. If he connected, he'd be able to take out the last one at his leisure; and if not, no Fallen could be quick enough to dodge a blow like this AND still attack with that hatchet. He needed to finish this fight quickly, so he wasn't wasting time.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on May 26, 2014, 10:26:25 am

--Crossroads--

Ranna's face fell as the assassin took the potion for herself and settled for examining the staff, the thing was eerie with the skull topping it and flimsy given the split running through the wood but it would function well enough as a casting focus if nothing else. As an afterthought -and since no one else seemed to be eyeing it- the mage also took the superior shortsword, a quick test of her thumb against the blade telling her that it was sharper than her knife and would probably hold an edge better too. It was then, while she was still examining the staff and feeling mana flowing back into her to replace what she'd expended that the Horny Dead's howl reached her ears over the wind.

Raising the Staff and setting herself in a casting stance Ranna edged towwards the advancing undead. The waypoint wasn't far and she knew it's location, not to mention that safety lay beyond it, but these people might still be able to use her help, and she could still fight for the moment. She would just have to avoid casting any blood magic in case she needed to make for the waypoint in a hurry, those things were moving slowly now but she'd learned on the road that zombies could be frighteningly fast when motivated.

Sera raised her hand to Flavie, "Got any plans? Or will we just fight without a battle plan?" Sera recognized the seniority of the Rogue, and decided to let her command the counterattack. Besides, Sera was still struggling with an erection. She didn't like corpses, but it wasn't the corpses arousing her. It was her company of Flavie and Ivy. She had to hold out though. She was the shield-bearer, after all!

The skeletons all went for the zombie in the middle as they lashed out with their swords. They were simple, brutal movements. Movements that simply aimed to cut down whatever they were aiming at. If it didn't dodge, it would most likely get a sword in it's forehead, another sticking through the throat and the third in the shoulder. Unless it blocked, wheras all three swords that were coming down would hit the arms. Seems like they didn't have any intention of listening to any sort of ''battle plan''.

-- At Flavie's Tent --

Ivy shrugged. ''Undead are, in my experience, not that smart. I doubt they have the capacity to pose any threat. They are tough to kill, but my skeletons should be able to take care of that matter fairly easily. They are armed after all. I wouldn't want to be surrounded by them though. So it's better for us to take care of this quickly if there are anymore.'' This time she didn't bother taking out the ornate dagger as she felt that the undead they were facing posed no threat at the moment. It was literally like bringing a sword to a fistfight. The wind was still being a pain, however, so she was still covering the left side of her face so that the hair wouldn't get in the way. She sighed again. On top of being soaked in rain she now had to deal with the wind. She really should have brought something more than a dress, an ornate dagger and three skeletons.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on May 26, 2014, 05:05:32 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Alisa followed the captain's order, forming a route to enter the Burial Grounds. The weather is quite rotten at the moment, visibility still an issue. The house that Larisa mentioned showed no signs of life, or interruptions. When they proceeded, Alisa stopped in her tracks, able to witness the pack of Quill rats. This looked horrible, a fight between a pack of what must be at least six quill rats, let alone the bigger, possibly stronger one in the middle. The reek of a corpse rotting from getting eaten brought a grimace to the sorceress' face, trying hard to not cough. Maybe if they act stealthy, they can avoid the pack.

While thinking this, the leader showed a warning sound, alerting the others. "We fight or run Captain?" Not waiting for instructions, the sorceress held her sword tightly from the scabbard, ready to unleash in case the answer would not be in time from their inevitable attack.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 26, 2014, 06:03:22 pm

=Abandoned Garden=

Shit, cursed Larisa in her thoughts. Why that stupid rats couldn’t hide somewhere from this rain? Like Alisa she hoped that they would be able to pass them without being noticed, but it didn’t happen. Sadly, that herd had a leader – more intelligent and more powerful than an average rat – and more deadly.

The rogue quickly estimated their chances. ‘Attack the leader!’ she ordered, trying to outshout sounds of the storm. ‘They should have as many problems with weather as we!’ Aiming in the rain was difficult, but Larisa managed to target the biggest rat and shoot at him.

=Crossroads=

Vhalie felt ignored by the sorceress, who didn’t bother to answer her question. Well, it happens sometimes. The adventuress wasn’t petty.

The Assassin drank her potion to heal her wounded hand. She decided to take the boots for later, as in the moment it wasn’t enough time for changing them – from south came another party of enemies. She should probably return the favor of saving her. With her loots in a bag, she went in the direction of the man with skeletons, feeling tingling in her recovering limb.

While the items are being examined and divided up, Soulz's skeletons alert him to danger from the south. Those five Horny Dead he had run away from were still coming after him. Only there were four of them now: one female and three males. The second female must have stopped to fuck Quat's brains out while the others moved on. "I will rape your mouth...!", one of the the male zombies croaked loudly over the howling wind.

--Crossroads--

Soulz Turned to see that the Horny dead had caught up, though this time it was four against four... "Shambles, Bonehead, Lucy; get packed." he command. The skeletons. the skeletons obeyed. BoneHead recovered the spear and shook the corpse of Juju off, while Shambles took Juju's short sword, Lucy had to search a bit before recovering her pickaxe.

"alright you lazybones, to me!" he commanded raising his mace over his head like a beacon, rallying his undead minions to his side. thankfully this was not Soulz first time dealing with the undead, and mostly like not his last, still, Shambles, Lucy and Bonehead, needed no education in how to fight zombies.

"Alright lets make this quick!" he yelled as he charge forward as to one of the male male zombies, swinging his mace in a wide sweeping arc for his head.

Bonehead charge head-first onward for the first zombie, aiming to run its spears through the zombie's torso.

Lucy leap towards the female zombie and swung her hand down for her head. Shambles rand outn the melee looking to attack the contested zombies from behind.

Bonehead makes a spear thrust at the centre zombie, Armos. The spear pushes fully through the man's guts and out the other side. If there was any doubt before that he was undead, this is proof. The zombie seems to barely notice the weapon skewering him, and pushes forward onto the spear. He tries to slap both of his heavy meaty hands down upon Bonehead's shoulders with a force that would crumple a weaker person.

Soulz swings his mace at Damas, the male zombie at the right edge of the formation. The weapon connects with the zombie's jaw and sends him swaying a bit, but the zombie stays on his feet. These Horny Dead, it seems, are a bit tougher than the type of zombies one normally conjures. That kind of blow should have flattened an ordinary zombie, but Damas is still standing. At this close distance, Soulz can see that Damas' face has been carved up severely (http://marinermc.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/myth2_post.jpg). "Give me head!", the zombie demands of Soulz in a deep rumbling croak.

Shambles is on that, and he buries Juju's sabre (not a shortsword - Ranna took that) into Damas' right shoulder from behind, cutting deep past his collarbone. Damas drops to his knees, but is not yet finished. The third male, Erebus, was in the back, and decided to ignore the skeletons and trudge directly towards Soulz, arms outstretched, looking to push his way past Bonehead to get there.

Lucy, on the other side of Bonehead, gets a jump on her female counterpart, Bella. The Horny Dead shifts her head slightly to the side to avoid the blade of Lucy's hatchet (she took a hatchet from the rogue, not a pickaxe). The axe buries itself in Bella's neck instead, cutting a third of the way into it and making her head wobble a bit. There is no blood spray from the wound, just a slow trickle down her bare chest. Bella reacts by swinging her right arm like a gorilla, to pimp-slap her palm against the side of Lucy's skull and try to knock her aside with brute force. She might be inclined to pull hair, too, if Lucy had any.

Vhalie and Ranna stood in the rear, looking for opportunities to influence the battle. Vhalie could get a free shot on Armos or Bella while they were distracted, or she could try to intercept Erebus before he could get to Soulz. Ranna would find that with so many friendlies in the way, casting magic into this battle would likely do more harm than good, unless she could find a better angle.

Tanji was the last to notice the undead, and she came up behind Vhalie, using the glow of her gem choker to shed light on the battle and blind the Horny Dead to some degree. "I will attack on the left", she told Vhalie, and advanced with her mace ready in her right hand, and her dagger drawn in her left hand.

Like a samurai movie, Jeoparty swung his weapon at Kage only to be halted with his weapon in the air as blood sprayed from his chest and neck. Everything seemed black and white in this rain, so all that was missing was a musical cue of blaring brass and pounding drums. Jeoparty took a step back and fell down dead. Japanime looked like he was about to attack next, but the sight of Jeoparty falling made him turn and run, screeching as he fled down the muddy road to the south.

Speaking of screeching, the screams of corrupted rogues suddenly assaulted Kage's eardrums. From his right, hidden among the tall grass, a petite brunette girl rose up from a crouched position, completely naked, and came running at Kage with a wrought iron fire poker in both hands. She swung it horizontally, trying to make contact with his weapon and knock it aside. Immediately after, a taller redhead, also naked, came charging out of the grass to Kage's left. She had only some cloth wrapped around her knuckles, with some nails or other hard material woven in there to make her punches hit harder. She came barrelling at Kage at full speed, expecting to tackle him while the other corrupted rogue interfered with his blade.

It seems they had laid a trap for him, with three clueless fallen ones as bait.

Syrin would hear the shrieking and soon came within sight of this melee, though at her distance she would not be able to identify who was who, except to judge based on how much skin was showing.

-- Abandoned Garden --

Aiming was difficult, but Larisa was close enough to get a good look at the leader, and he didn't seem to move very fast. Her aim was true, and it stuck squarely in the big quill rat's side, between its quills. The corrupted animal shuffled sideways and grunted a little, absorbing the hit. In return, Larisa saw a volley of five quills fly up over the wall in a tight circle, aimed at her face, neck, and chest. Their aim was uncannily precise, for this particular quill rat boss was aura-enchanted. All of his minions gained a boost in accuracy as long as he was alive and could see their target.

The short wall of the garden gave the girls an option for taking cover if they ducked behind it. But standing to attack, their upper bodies were exposed to precise volleys from the quill rats. Or there was also the option of hopping the wall to engage in melee, or just crawling past the garden until they were out of range. But then, who knows what other enemies might show up?

This map is zoomed out a lot to give you a sense of the garden's layout. The Q is where the cluster of six quill rats is centred. ~~========== == ~| | | ~~| | | ~| ==== =| ~~| | LA ~| Q | ~~| | ~== ========= ~~ ~

-- Flavie's Camp --

Alas, three swords came down upon poor Yorick. He weaved his head away from one of the blades, which ended up cutting into his right shoulder. The other swords struck his left shoulder and skewered his neck as intended. The Horny Dead summarily collapsed, his body sliding down the muddy slope towards the water, while his severed arms rolled to the sides a bit. Xanatos and Zira kept on walking forward, arms outstretched towards the nearest warm fleshy body they could see.

"Hit 'em in the head!", Flavie advised as she ducked away from Zira's advance, backing up and slashing with her knife at the zombie's outstretched hands. Zira's left palm was cut open, but no blood came out, and the Horny Dead woman didn't even flinch. She just kept chasing Flavie. The unspoken caveat to the rogue's advice was that in order to strike at the head, one must first avoid being grabbed.

Bonehead flinched under the weight of the blow, but proceeded onward, forcing the spear further as he forced the zombie back aiming to pin him and the spear deep into the damp earth.

Shambles withdrew the saber and locked his arm under Dama's chin, cautious to avoid his jaws as he tried to press the saber against the back of Damas neck. seeing that Shamble had Damas, Soulz raised his mace to finish him off then noticed Erebus pushing through to get to him. clutching his Mace in both hands Soulz readied and downward diagonal stroke at the skull of the oncoming zombie.

Lucy, was Shaken by Bella's blows and re-enforced her grip on the hatchet and tried to press the hatchet into her neck and force her off balance and into the ground.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on May 27, 2014, 04:18:51 am

--Crossroads--

Ranna hefted the staff nervously, slowing as she approached the skirmish between skeletons and zombies, she was still a bit sluggish from the blood she'd used earlier and that would certainly prove a liability in close bomat but if she couldn't help here she may as well head back to the waypoint right. "U-um... I'll come with you..." She blurted to Tanji. The light shed by the woman's choker was a comfort in the darkness and rain and circling around would give her a better angle to avoid hitting any of the skeletons anyways since they seemed not to be hostile. She supposed that made the man she saw running with them a necromancer then, she'd heard of such magics but she'd never had the opportunity to see one before, even on the road here.

Staff held at the ready and spells upon her lips, Ranna followed behind Tanji, circling around the Horny dead and preparing to close on them while they were still distracted. Time to test just how much more powerful the staff made her charged bolts...

Just barely managing to catch and stop the first rogue's attack, Kage was knocked sideways by the second, rolling away and attempting to get the rogue off of him.

---

Syrin's attention was caught by the fight just as Kage cut open the second Fallen. Not knowing who she was helping, she drew an arrow and carefully aimed at the one who was still standing after the second rogue rammed into the swordman, loosing it with little more than a faint twanging noise.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 27, 2014, 02:22:14 pm

=Crossroads=

Vhalie was back in shape and ready to kick some asses. She nodded in acknowledgment that she heard Tanji’s words. With a nasty smile she looked at the battlefield and she chosen her target. The Assassin dashed at Erebus. A two step before the zombie she jumped and taking force from her momentum she kicked him in a head from air.

=Abandoned Garden=

Close distance acts for her as an advantage, but so it was to rats. Larisa instinctively tried to avoid needles and covered her face with a hand. She saved her face, but two quill hit her forearm and third, the biggest one shot by the boss, stick deep inside her left breast, just above the edge of her armor. She made few steps back, closing to the river. Luckily, rogue’s boobs were rather considerable so her lung was undamaged, but still great amount of poison was injected in her blood. She knew what it meant and that she had only seconds now to act reasonable.

‘Change of plan! Run!’ she yelled to the sorceress, not bothering if something else could hear her. ‘I'll remove the quills and follow you!’

Sera silently acknowledged Flavie's words, and dashed forward at Zira. She swung with the holy energy of her sword. But to no avail. Why? Why do I have to be... The words echoed in her mind before she had instinctually flowed from the clumsy and forced sword swing, into charging her shield with holy fervor. And then trying to bear down on the zombie with a burst of vindicating light. If the burst succeeded in its duty, she'd see for the first time what a Paladin's light is capable of: Setting free the souls of those trapped by evil (Basically the Zealot death animation from either StarCraft in addition to the normal death animation). But, this was also only possible if the hit killed Zira. If Zira lived, well, Zira would probably get the handful of cock she so desperately wanted.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 27, 2014, 10:31:59 pm

-- Weather --

The sky lit up once again as a lightning bolt arced its way to the ground in the west. Thunder boomed a mere half second later. Based on the direction and distance, lightning had likely struck one of the Cairn Stones in the Stony Field. The five stones, raised and carved by ancient druids, seem to act as very good lightning rods. They get struck at least two or three times in each storm. The legend goes that, ancient druids would kneel in the centre of the ring of stones during a storm and pray to their pagan gods for strength. Allegedly, they never got hurt by the lightning striking all around them, though some of them may have gotten cancer from decades of doing this.

-- Near South Path --

As Kage tried to roll away from the redhead, she stayed with him, grabbing at his pants before he could get out of reach. Her fingers hooked around his belt, and she grinned at him as she tried to yank his pants down and crawl on top of him.

Syrin's rain-soaked arrow spun its way through the air, arcing a bit to the left with the wind. The shot grazed the brunette's right shoulder, and the corrupted rogue twisted with the momentum of it. She looked back at where the shot came from. It was hard for her to see Syrin with the rain coming down so hard, so the corrupted rogue just dashed in Syrin's general direction, brandishing her fire poker, expecting she'll see someone to swing it at very soon.

The surviving fallen one, Japanime, turned around and came wandering back towards the battle, but he couldn't see much of what was going on, cupping a hand on his forehead to shield his eyes from the rain being driven into his face.

-- Crossroads --

Lucy pushed the blade through a lot of flesh, opening up Bella's neck like a pez dispenser, but the skeleton did not have the strength or momentum needed to knock over the heavier zombie. The Horny Dead's head flopped around wildly as a flash of lightning lit up the area. She was about to slap Lucy again, when the light from Tanji's choker angered her, and she staggered towards its source, enraged. Tanji stood her ground, fully prepared to smite the zombie as soon as it got within range of her mace.

Bonehead had a similar problem as Lucy, in that the zombie Armos was resisting his push with greater strength than Bonehead possessed. Armos took a step back to steady himself, and then threw a haymaker of a right hook at Bonehead's face.

When Damas felt Shambles grabbing him under the chin, the Horny Dead reached up with his left hand and grasped the skeleton's wrist in turn. Damas then pushed himself back up into a standing position, even if it meant Shambles would be going for a piggy-back ride. He seemed to ignore the sabre digging into his neck, and kept trying to get to Soulz, albeit more slowly since Shambles was dragging on him.

Erebus raised his left arm to take the blow from Soulz' mace. The necromancer could clearly hear the bones in the zombie's arm shattering, but it kept his skull intact, and Erebus immediately swung his right arm forward at Soulz, trying to grab him by the throat. This was when Vhalie arrived, and her well timed drop kick connected under the zombie's chin and knocked him to the ground, flat on his back. Erebus was down, but he was quick to start getting back up again, and now his unnatural erection was pointed at Vhalie.

Even from this new angle, Ranna would need to be careful to avoid hitting allies. Charged bolts tended to move unpredictably, and could easily miss their intended target and hit someone else standing nearby. That said, if she focused the attack slightly to the south side of the melee, she'd likely be able to strike Bella or Armos or both, with a fair chance of also hitting Lucy and Bonehead, but no humans.

-- Abandoned Garden --

As Larisa ran out of the line of fire, a quick glance back north, at the corner of the house revealed just a glimpse of the silhouette of someone standing there, peeking around the corner. It was about 6 feet tall, but it didn't have quite the right shape to be a human.

Thinking quickly, Kage brought both knees up hard, aiming to wind and maybe even knock back the corrupted rogue. Syrin, meanwhile, quickly aimed and shot a second arrow, before slinging her bow across her back and pulling out a knife.

The two skeletons that didn't have their swords stuck inside rotten meat turned around in order to take care of the remaining two. Like Before they went with superior numbers against a single target. This time it was the female undead, Zira. Despite being only bones, they showed speed that surpassed the slow, shambling movements of the Horny Dead. The third skeleton still had it's sword inside the throat of the male, trying to tug it off like one does an pole out of the ground. Alas, it only resulted in the corpse being flung around like a ragdoll, until it finally tore it loose along with the head of the zombie. Somehow, the skeleton had impaled the head on it's sword and was now looking at it. Were it not for the skeleton being dead, one could have sworn it was inspecting the head's lips.

Ivy was leisurely standing far away from the female zombie, still doing her best to prevent getting a flogging from her own hair. She wasn't too worried that the female zombie would suddenly switch it's attention to her. The two skeletons were already on it's way to dealing with the problem either way. She was a bit confused over not seeing the third skeleton though.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on May 28, 2014, 04:34:06 pm

--Crossroads--

Ranna aimed her newfound staff, grimaced at what she saw, and moved slightly closer to the southernmost pair of horny dead, pushing mana into the foci inscribed on the staff to unleash a quartet of charged bolts in their direction. The added drain to her slowly replenishing reserves made her eyes widen as she hadn't expected it but the additional bolt was useful offensively and needing only to push the mana through the symbols for the spell inscribed on the wood was simpler than forming the symbols with her fingers.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 28, 2014, 06:57:49 pm

=Crossroads=

Vhalie landed with grace and in a moment turned back to face the zombie. Her enemy was less damaged than she hoped and looked like he craved another kick in a head. The Assassin fulfilled his wish and her boot landed this time on Erebus’s face. ‘Don’t worry, you can’t look worse’ she shouted to him.

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa didn’t pay attention at the monstrous silhouette as she had other problem now. She removed quills from her forearm, but the one in her breast was too deep to do this in hurry. Beside this the harm was done – a venom was flowing in her blood, causing fire in her body. The rogue kept her eye on rat’s boss. He was a magnificent creature – bigger, stronger and more splendid than an average of his kind. She could guess that his cock too had to be fat and long like she liked. She imagined how wonderful it would feel – be on all-fours with the boss on her back, pounding her wildly from behind...

No, she had to hold herself for a moment longer. She had to secure Alisa retreat. The rogue reloaded the crossbow and shoot in boss’s direction. This time aiming was harder to her, as her body was fighting with poison. But this time she rather wanted to provoke rats to concentrate on her, so the sorceress would flee.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on May 29, 2014, 02:32:40 am

=Abandoned Garden=

The original plan was to attack, but Alisa knew better than attempt any fighting up close with quill rats, not even starting with the big boss like rat that remained in the middle, a certain enchantment around him that assisted the crew he was rolling with. The time for a spell would serve horrible, going against the fast paced action that is happening in the front. The sorceress took cover, crouched to take safety against their volleys. Taking a glance, a clear view that the captain was struck by the poison needles. Didn't take long for the change of plans. With a nod, she raised her hand, shooting another blast of fire into their direction, hoping for a way to stall them while she ran. "Come on, let's go!" Running over to Larisa before jetting off straight to be close, she has no idea of the silhouette behind the house they were heading to.

Shambled tried to lock his legs around the Zombie's waist, hoping the hold the rotting thing at bay as he dug his sharp distal phalanges into the undead's cheek and started the pull, all the while sawing furiously at the back of its neck with the sabre, looking to break its neck or decapitate it, whatever came first.

Lucy struggled against the zombie, as if using her hatchet as an anchor to the zombie as Bella became enraged and dispute the damage shook her off. the skeleton stood up and glared at the zombie stomping away form her, and dashed after it, reading a swing for the back of its knee.

Soulz who had already jumped out of the range to evade the grabbed for his throat was amazed at who well time that maneuver was when the assassin from before leap through the air scoring a kick to the undead beast's face. though since now there was a sexy female about, Erebus naturally seemed to change his target. as Erebus readied another attack, this time against Vhalie, Soulz intercepted, scooping the the assassin around the waist and sweeping her out of the way, while his mace led for Erebus's face in one spinning seep.

The haymaker sent bonehead to the ground. The skeleton, dazed by the momentum of the blow, felt around the muddy early for something hard, a club, a rock, anything...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 30, 2014, 01:59:38 am

-- Flavie's Camp --

Sera's shield slammed into Zira with a burst of holy energy. It was not powerful enough to destroy the undead creature, but it sent the female zombie flying off her feet and crashing into Flavie's tent, collapsing one of the wooden support poles in the process with a splintering crack. The whole tent sagged under Zira's weight. While the Horny Dead was trying to get back up, fully blinded by Sera's holy light, two of Ivy's skeletons descended upon her and hacked her to pieces.

The remaining male zombie, Xanatos had been ignored enough by the skeletons that he had an open lane to attack Sera, who was now the closest living person to him. He lumbered across the muddy ground with a surprising burst of speed, and wrapped both of his arms around Sera from behind, squeezing her in a bear hug while his erect cock grinded desperately against her backside. Now free of the threat from Zira, Flavie regained her balance and circled around Sera's left. Finding Xanatos occupied, she plunged her dagger into the Horny Dead's ear, jamming it to the hilt in the creature's brain with a sickening squishy noise.

Xanatos groaned loudly, and turned to look at Flavie. A critical strike to the head like that should have killed an ordinary zombie, Flavie had thought. This one, however, was still going. He took his left hand off of Sera and used it to lay a hard backhanded slap across Flavie's face, sending the surprised rogue tumbling to the ground, her dagger still stuck in the creature's skull.

Alisa got off a firebolt at the group of quill rats while Larisa was still picking quills out of her. The spell struck one of the minions who had positioned itself in front of the boss. The smaller quill rat snorted in pain and shook off the damage while the rain cooled the scorched skin on its face. A number of quills came flying at Alisa in retaliation before Larisa could get back up and shoot again. Some who had not yet shot at the sorceress turned to fire their quills at the rogue instead, so that Alisa had four quills coming her way, including the leader's, while Larisa had to deal with two quills in close succession, targeted at the same place as the existing quill in her left breast was. That is to say, the minion Alisa had wounded was the source of that delayed second quill towards Larisa. Larisa's second shot was not so precise, and ended up glancing harmlessly off of the boss' tough quilled back.

Whoever had been watching the girls from the house had now sensed weakness in the way Larisa was moving and shouting. From around the darkened corner, two figures came sprinting towards the girls. They were both six feet tall, with hooves and bestial horned faces, and they bleated loudly as they ran. They were goatmen of the Moon Clan. The one leading the charge carried an axe in his hands, while the other one was brandishing a rusty mace. The former went after Larisa, trying to close the distance quickly before she could reload, and swinging his axe at her crossbow to try to disable it or knock it from her hands. The latter demon targeted Alisa, and came bearing down on her, intending to swing his mace into her midsection to wind her, and then drive her into the ground with his superior size and weight. But he still had some distance to cover before he could reach Alisa, so the sorceress found that she had time to get off another spell to defend herself. But if she stayed where she was to cast it, she'd leave herself open to be hit by more quills from the garden.

The rogue trying to crawl on top of Kage was caught off guard by his knees, and he was able to kick her away from him. She had managed to loosen his belt buckle, but his pants were intact. She fell backwards and sprawled out on her back in the mud, giving him a chance to get back up while she recovered.

Syrin's second arrow had better success, since it was much easier to see and sight on the corrupted rogue while she was charging directly at Syrin. The arrow plugged the corrupted rogue squarely in the belly, making her drop to her knees and one hand in shock. She tried to continue crawling forward, displaying a supernatural ignorance of the horrible pain a sane human being should be feeling at this moment. She looked up at Syrin and bared her teeth like a mad dog, waving her fire poker threateningly, though she was much too far away to actually be a threat.

Japanime may not have been able to notice Kage, but he clearly saw the redhead's pale skin as she flopped on her back. The fallen traced that movement back to where Kage was, spotting him easily now, and came charging at the young man, holding his short staff above his head like a sword, with intention to start wailing on Kage while he was still trying to get to his feet.

-- Crossroads --

Vhalie could hear a crack when she stomped Erebus' face. She definitely did damage, and the zombie was once again knocked to the ground. But once again, he started getting back up again. A strike from Soulz' mace was enough to collapse the Horny Dead's skull, though, and that ended the creature's animate existence, with a face shaped like a rice bowl. Soulz then felt a strong hand grasping the front of his shirt. Shambles hacked away at the zombie's neck and clawed away at his face, but Damas, Terminator-like, still made a last effort to manhandle the necromancer and throw him to the ground.

Then Damas' head flopped forward, and Shambles was able to fully sever it with a final strike. It detached and plopped forehead-first in the soft wet ground without any bounce.

Bella raised her arms to attack Tanji, when Lucy's axe cut open the back of her knee, and she dropped to half her previous stature. That was when Ranna's spell completed, and little orbs of lightning meandered across the battle, sparking everywhere with the ambient rain. One bolt was drawn to Bella, causing her to convulse and then flop motionless on the wet grass. A second bolt struck Lucy, but she was not so heavily damaged, merely stunned. The remaining two bolts passed over Bonehead's prone form, and converged on Armos, shocking him with double the voltage. The zombie stood stunned for half a second, which was all Tanji needed to charge forward and smite him with her mace. Armos spun where he stood and flopped to the ground.

Further south, there were soft moans of a single remaining Horny Dead; the female, Cassandra. She had finished with the Fallen she was fucking, and started wandering aimlessly towards the group of humans. Alone, she was not much of a threat, so any combination of attacks should be able to destroy her, and we can move on.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on May 30, 2014, 02:35:40 am

-- Abandoned Garden --

Alisa would look over at the scene, her firebolt serving enough use to hit at least a minion, a successful and accurate hit. The only issue is what seemed like a step forward, two steps were taken back at the volley of quills shot off and raining down for her. This forced her to try and take cover, definitely worried at how they were outnumbered in support and forced to reside to cover to avoid the quills. She knew the effects and would go to great extent to avoid being struck by one. Larisa needed to recover soon, they can't stay here any longer. The yell from behind them alerted of goatmen, charging right at them from the side. This is not a great turn of events. The distance granted enough time for a firebolt. And she would gladly trade for few harmless quills with poison compared to a heavy, strong goatmen to push her in the ground. She'll take that in a heartbeat. Leaving herself open for attacks, she casted a spell for the mace holder. Hopefully it can be effective, granting Alisa to unsheathe her sword on her waist for fending off the other attacking the captain.

Ivy decided that it was time to intervene when she saw that Sera got bear hugged by the zombie. The ornate dagger that seemingly had the ability to appear at a whim was now in her hands, having been pulled out of who-knows-where from the dress. She stopped for a brief moment when she saw that Flavie dealth the finishing blow to the zombie. Or so she had thought when it back-handed the rogue as if not even bothered by the dagger that was sticking out of it's ear like a ill-begotten decoration. The running was made easier due to the dress having been ''re-modeled'', so Ivy managed to get close enough to Sera.

As if wanting to make a fashion show for daggers, Ivy went for the ear that had been untouched by Flavie's dagger. But since she wasn't exactly a fighter, it would be quite hard for her to drive the dagger all the way in. The fact that the dagger was one for rituals didn't help either. However, this action might be overkill as the two skeletons were in close proximity and could go for the remaining one fairly quickly. After they had made mince-meat of the female. There is no kill like overkill. It only remained to be seen if the one remaining would still be humping it's prey. The third skeleton now walked back with the head still stuck on it's sword. Poor Yorick. He certainly wasn't laughing (moaning) now.

This time, however, Ivy had sent a mental command to the skeletons to make thrusting motions instead of the usual. They would be doing so from the side as to prevent Sera from being skewered along with the zombie. If they hit that is.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on May 30, 2014, 06:50:58 am

--Crossroads--

Ranna was glad to see her bolts hitting who she wanted them to hit, well, mostly anyways. She didn't particularly feel bad for having scorched the bones of the skeleton, even if one of those skeletons had only minutes ago saved her from the fallen. These things weren't like the ordinary zombies and hungry dead she'd encountered on the way here, they were more of a perversion, an abomination amongst abominations. "Someone made these..." She spoke aloud at the realization, "Someone corrupted." Only demonic corruption would typically induce such rampant lust after all.

Ranna looked to the south where one more horny dead was staggering towards them and hurried back towards Vhalie, Tanji, and Soulz. "These lustful dead came from the south... Are you... Are you going to go find who made them?" She felt it sensible to go and put a stop to whatever depravity had spawned these things but in her state she would need significant assistance. "I'd like to come with you." She smiled awkwardly and shifted. "I'm Ranna Ma-." She stopped, even after weeks on the road leaving her village it was easy to forget she'd been stripped of family ties. "Just Ranna..."

Kage rolled away, coming up in a crouch and desperately bringing up his own blade in a repeat of the same attack that killed the Fallen with the hatchet. Even if this one brought his staff down in time to block it, it was a wooden staff - his iron blade would go through it like a knife through butter. He had to deal with this one quickly, before the corrupted rogue got back up and attacked him again.

Syrin quietly nocked one last arrow, an air of somberness replacing her earlier cockiness.

"Rest freely now, sister." she whispered, before bringing up her bow at nearly point-blank range and loosing an arrow directly towards the injured rogue's face.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 30, 2014, 09:37:30 pm

=Crossroads=

‘Nope’ replied Vhalie to Ranna. ‘It’s rogues’ business and from what I heard, they will make an expedition soon. If you want to join it, you shall go to their Encampment via the waypoint and speak with their Commander. And, by the way, I’m not sure if we could achieve something with that weather’ the Assassin looked in the dark sky. In her lands storms occurred only in one season. ‘I’m here to explore the cave. A nice lady blacksmith ask me for favor of finding some treasures. I couldn’t say „no” to such lovely eyes.’

Vhalie turned to the last zombie who stayed (non)alive. Two blades gleamed in her hands when she dashed to it, aiming in its neck and chest.

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa’s moves became more sluggish than usual as the venom spread in her body. She hated herself for being so weak. She tried to avoid new quills, but all she achieved was to be hit in the second breast. She started feeling dizzy and only her willpower prevented her from falling on the mood.

And then she heard bloating. The turned to the source of the noise and opened her eyes widely. From all monsters they had to be her worst enemies – goatmen. The one with an axe was so close that she could feel his beastly, stench – and surely he could to sense the smell of young, fertile woman. Her heart rate increased, pumping the poison to every cell, kindling fire in her body. Her boobs, usually squeezed in to tight corset, swelled from the toxin and were close to jump out from the cloth.

The rogue shook off and looked for a chance to escape. She wasn’t very useful when it came to the melee battle, so she decided to run to the wall of the garden, to gain some distance and time to reload her weapon. However in her state she wasn’t as fast as usual.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 30, 2014, 10:52:01 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

The goatman gave a loud bleat as he lunged after Larisa. His long left arm swung out, and the rogue captain felt his clammy fingers grip tightly around her right arm. He pulled with the strength of an ox, using his body as a counterweight to fling the girl across the space in front of his body and towards the ground. He was quickly on top of her. Burying the blade of his axe in the soft ground beside her, he used both hands to try to pin her wrists above her head. She could feel his bestial cock already hardening and pushing against her panties. Low to the ground like this, they were out of reach of the quill rats behind the wall.

Alisa's fiery bolt streaked across the dark space between her and the attacking goatman. The demon tried to dodge at the last second, but the spell caught him anyways, knocking his left hip back and slowing him down. The air for a moment filled with the smell of burning fur. The demon was singed, but was still standing. He continued charging at her, and as he did, a cluster of venomous quills peppered Alisa's left shoulder and upper arm. Alisa only had time to get her sword ready, and then the goatman was bearing down on her, swinging his mace with both hands towards her weapon and bleating vigorously. He was trying to knock the sword out of her hands with the force of his swing.

-- Near South Path --

Kage's blade struck the staff like a knife through wood. The edge cut into it a little bit, and the weapons stuck together for a split second before Japanime wrenched the staff away. As soon as the weapons parted, he tried to do a fast spin move and swing the staff horizontally at Kage's knees. But this left him wide open to counterattack if Kage could strike faster. Meanwhile, the red haired corrupted rogue was on her feet again, in a feral crouch, and she circled around Kage, hoping to grab him from behind while he's distracted with the fallen one.

Syrin's arrow found its way through the corrupted rogue's right eye, and she fell over backwards, hovering for a second in mid-air as a ghostly bluish white mist escaped her body, wailing like a tormented soul. The left over corpse hit the ground sprawled out on its back. Syrin would later identify her face as that of Cora, one of the younger, less experienced rogues who went missing in the Blood Moor two weeks ago. The blurry collection of red hair and white skin further down the road would have to be Cora's best friend, Haley, who had gone out looking for Cora, against Kashya's orders, and never came back.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on May 30, 2014, 11:04:18 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Alisa has her own problems, not glancing at Larisa who is at the mercy of the goatman. The firebolt struck, singing his fur yet he stood tall, not faltering at all. This is going to be a much tougher fight. Strength to strength, she wouldn't win. A sorceress is no match in a combat battle. Her sword was drawn, ready for a fight. As he charged, quills penetrated her skin, gritting her teeth as she took the pain and venom without regret. As he try to attack, she gripped the sword with both hands. Hoping when he struck, she can use the inertia of his blow to parry the attack, running to the side to assist the captain. There's no doubt his force would be hard to beat and she can only hope luck was on her side, ready to attack and stab the goatmen from a surprise angle and get away. Before that, she would have to not struggle at the venom seeping into her bloodstream, arousal perking her frame, nipples tightening against the fabric in a hurry.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 31, 2014, 07:21:19 am

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa yelled when the beast grabbed her and pushed to the ground. In struggling lacing of her corset finally gave up and her boobs break free, exposed on cold water, mud and goatman’s lust. With her hands pinned above her head she couldn’t do much. She tried to kick him and threw him off from her, but he was too strong and her crotch only harder rubbed against his cock.

While she was in horror about what would happen now, her body awaited the beast. With him being so close, she got instantly wet with her juices soaking her pants. Rat’s poison worked in her, bringing many unwanted, perverted thought. Some part of her mind regretted that there weren’t more goatmen than only one. A vision of the whole herd having their way with her, filling all her holes again and again made her intoxicated mind and body even more aroused.

Almost regretfully, Syrin retrieved her arrow and hurried down the path to assist Kage, but not before closing the young rogue's eyes. She didn't deserve this death... it was truly a tragic fate, one she wished she could've avoided bringing upon Cora.

Meanwhile, Kage attacked the Fallen One, bringing his sword down hard and fast the instant it was freed from the staff. He was acutely aware that he had lost track of the other corrupted rogue, and thus had to end this before he was blindsided. He still had most of his energy - killing the other Fallen had proved surprisingly easy, and the rogue had only forced him to expend enough energy to knock her away.

as Soulz finsihed Erebus and set Vhalie down her flinched as he Damas grabbed his shirt, Soulz grabbed his wrist and tried to hold the beast at bay but Shambles had already decapitated the Horney Dead. Soulz Sighed with relief. "Good work Shams..." she looked around to see the other dead taken down by a combination of magic and weaponry, though some of his skeletons were a little shaken, he would need to make they stronger when he got the chance....

he looked around the new companions and watched the shapely assign he had helped earlier speed off to waste the last undead. "So what's down south? this Blood Raven Kashya has been squawking about?" he asked Ranna as he started to wipe the zombies brains form his mace while his skeletons started looting the bodies of the Horny dead... "by the way, nice work with the magick bolts, Bonehead was having trouble back there." he winked at Ranna.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on May 31, 2014, 07:39:47 pm

-- Crossroads --

Both of Vhalie's knives punctured Cassandra's cold flesh. She stood in place, gasping and gurgling as blood filled her lungs. Still, she leaned forward against Vhalie and took this opportunity to grope the assassin lewdly on the chest and ass. It seems undead girls can't get no lovin' around here. Tanji arrived to back Vhalie up, and swung her mace down on Cassandra's head, ending her existence. At the very least, the Horny Dead had managed to form a death grip around the collar of Vhalie's leather armour, tugging desperately at it as she fell to the ground.

"If we are to split up, you should take great care", Tanji mused to Vhalie as she looked around for any other monsters, "We have come to a dangerous place".

Tanji returned to where Soulz and Ranna were talking. "I had planned to continue west, under the mountains", she said in answer to Ranna's question, "But perhaps it would be wiser to deal with the threat in the south first". She looked at Ranna's hand, and squinted up at the beating rain. "We should return to camp, first", she suggested.

The remains of the Horny Dead did not have anything on them in terms of weapons or clothing. It was only by chance during a brief lightning flash that Bonehead spotted something glinting on Armos. There was a set of three brass keys that had been hidden up his asshole and probably forgotten about when he was turned into a Horny Dead. These keys were a special magical item known as a 'chameleon key'. When inserted into a lock, a chameleon key molds itself to fit that particular lock, and from then on only functions for that lock. What it means, effectively, is that Soulz now has three consumable 'unlock any chest or door for free' cards. Unfortunately, all three of them smell like shit.

-- Near South Path --

Technically, Syrin could only close one of Cora's eyes, because the other had an arrow stuck in it and was now a bloody mess.

Kage's sword connected with Japanime's neck at the same time Japanime's staff connected with the side of Kage's left knee. The fallen one gurgled and flopped to the ground as blood spurted up over Kage's sword. The staff plopped into the mud beside him, as the strike was simply not powerful enough to put Kage off balance. Immediately, the other rogue, Haley, wrapped her left arm around Kage's neck in a choke hold from behind, and her right hand shot down to his crotch. She pressed her wet body against his back and breathed coarsely into his ear like an animal.

Syrin would find the pair of them too close to reliably target either one of them, given that a gust of wind could easily throw off her aim at any moment during an arrow's flight.

-- Abandoned Garden --

With both hands bracing her sword, Alisa might have had a chance to push aside the goatman's attack. But with her left arm weakened by quill rat venom, she found her left hand could not hold the grip with any strength, so it was effectively as if she was holding the sword one-handed. The goatman's mace struck the sword hard, knocking it downwards, and it slid down the blade until the head of the mace crashed against Alisa's thumb and knuckles, badly bruising them. The goatman immediately followed up by stepping forward and thrusting out his left hand. His long dark fingers made contact with Alisa's chest, and he shoved her backwards with great force, trying to push her to the ground. A series of quills struck the goatman on his back, but this only served to increase the growth rate of his already stiffening penis.

The demon who was assaulting Larisa first took his left hand off of the rogue's wrists and pinched her face with it at the cheeks, pushing her head back against the wet grass. He then let go with his right hand, freeing her wrists, so that he could reach between her legs and tear away her panties. The demon's black eyes glimmered red in the faint light of the moon, a picture of unbridled hatred towards humankind. No sooner had he torn away her undergarments, than Larisa felt his fat rain-soaked cockhead pushing between her folds, emitting the elevated body heat of a corrupted animal.

Unlike the other clans of goatmen, who came directly from Hell, the Moon Clan had been transformed from ordinary goats. They couldn't speak, and weren't very skilled with their weapons, but they had a sudden intelligence that was enough to permit rudimentary teamwork, and they also had a seething desire to get revenge on the human beings who had enslaved them as livestock for so long. The greatest fantasy of any Moon Clan warrior was to amass a herd of subjugated human women and range freely over new lands with them in tow. He would construct a Spirit Banner (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Banner_%28Mongols%29) from the hair of his conquests, and its flapping in the wind would guide him ever onward.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on May 31, 2014, 07:52:53 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

The idea worked on paper or in mind, but when put into action, the power she owned was useless, the sword held in hand struck out, the venom slowing down her body and only heightening her arousal, a burning ache storming in her groin. To add, she never got the quills out of her skin. "Aaah!" Crying out in pain with her hand injured, unable to escape with the strong goatman already shoving her down into the ground, colliding with the ground heavily. Any attempt at moving was futile, her arms not owning strength, leaving her body as venom rushed throughout her body. Taking a look at him, vivid thoughts of her getting pounded in the ground with his penis, made her grow further arouse, the perversion never stopping to rush and only grew in lust at his member stiffening from the quills on his back. He wouldn't need to perform much to disrobe her, spotting only a light cloth for pants that can be torn apart with ease.

"Ghrk!" Kage choked out, struggling like a wounded lion to get the rogue off of him. His sword fell to the ground, landing at about a 20 degree angle to the mud and just sticking there, while he tried to break free of the chokehold.

Syrin, meanwhile, took out her knife again and snuck up on the rogue and her prey, intending to sneak attack the corrupted one.

Sera shrieked as she was grappled by Xanatos. Then, next thing she knew, Xanatos was being turned into a pincushion. Gut instinct took over in the moment that her left arm was free. She dropped her shield and passed her sword into her left hand. And then flipped her grip around, and stabbed backwards repeatedly, trying to shishkebab Xanatos. If luck was on her side, the violent stabbings would work without self-injury. Otherwise, well, things could end very poorly for her.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on May 31, 2014, 08:54:07 pm

=Crossroads=

‘I doubt that we could do much with this „Blood Magpie” or how is she called without rogue’s help. And I doubt if they would start an attack before the morning and the weather clear’ said Vhalie and hide her daggers. ‘And what are you going to do, Mister Necromancer?’ she asked Soulz, looking at his skeletons ransacking zombies’ asses. ‘Is it the end of your adventures for this night?’

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa tried to bite the hand pinching her cheeks, but with little effect. She found now that these two goatmen were somewhat different than the ones that had abducted her long ago. It could be something that she could use to escape later, but at this moment she had no ideas. She was wondering if they understand human speech at least.

In the rain her naked breasts glistened, protruding lewdly from her chest. Beast’s cock parted her lower lips, but it was too fat to enter her without troubles. Instead it rubbed against her clit, making the rogue shiver. She kicked again, but her will was slowly losing to animal need of rough fucking from this monster.

"no. No! I don't want it! get away!" Soulz said, waving bonehead away as the skeleton tried to shove the smelling keys in his face. "give em to Shambles, give em to him! Go" he said shooing bonehead as he wandered up the shambles and stuck the keys through Shambles' eye-socket. shambles not giving a fuck. Shambles looked back at Vhalie once bonehead left. he shrugged. "Feel like we didn't get all that much done today, but might as well find a place to crash... you know where there a camp around here? Dry one preferably?" he asked, brushing the water off his arms and chest.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 01, 2014, 01:22:15 am

-- Flavie's Camp --

Keep poking enough swords into a Horny Dead and eventually he will stop being Horny and start being Dead. Xanatos fell with a polite, "plooo~", under the weight of so many blades.

Flavie stood up and rubbed the side of her face to get the feeling back into it. "Och, I jus' fough' half a dozen zombies na' twelve hours ago!", she cursed, glancing up at the heavens as they continued to weep miserably upon her. She walked up closer to Sera and Ivy. She noticed that Ivy was just as under-dressed for the weather as she was. "They jus' keep comin', an' these ones were tougher, too!", she noted, "Thank ye, lasses, fer the help. Iffin ye dun mind, I'll need a hand tossin' this lot inna the sea before they start to stink"

-- Abandoned Garden --

As soon as Alisa hit the ground, her attacker was upon her. He saw that she was unable to resist him, and so he tossed his mace off to the side and used both hands to grab her shirt and tear it open at the front. With one sharp tug, the whole garment split in half. He did the same with her pants, so that all she had left to conceal her modesty was her robe, which lay wide open beneath her. The goatman planted his hands on Alisa's upper arms, pinning her down, and dragged his long tongue over her breasts and neck. His hard cock pushed roughly against her sex until it found its way inside her. The demonic member pulsed hotly inside her while the goat bleated victoriously.

The goatman on top of Larisa decided to grip both of her thighs with his hands to force them apart and pull her body onto his cock. He would not accept that she was too tight to take him, and tried to ram his way into her with brute force. As if to vent his frustration at this difficulty, he swung out his right hand and struck her across the cheek with a slap of his open palm. Rain continued to pour down, drowning out all other noise, while the goatman grinded and thrusted. He grabbed Larisa by the shoulders and pressed his furry chest against her flopping boobs. His eyes then began to glow with joy as he felt the tip of his cock making its way into her, and the rest of his length followed.

-- Near South Path --

With only one arm around his neck, Haley's choke hold was not difficult to escape. With enough struggling Kage managed to slip out of it. As Syrin approached, Haley spotted her and rushed away from Kage to attack the newcomer. The corrupted rogue took a swing at Syrin's face with her right fist, bearing the added weight of her improvised fighting gloves.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on June 01, 2014, 01:51:41 am

-- Abandoned Garden --

Alisa's back rested on the ground, immobile and unable to fend for herself to the hungry goatman. Taking in the sight of him, the bulky beast bleating at conquering the sorceress, her shirt permanently ruined by his hands, her pants following suit in the rush of fucking the mage. Like this, all that was left were her robe, serving no purpose for decency. Squirming in his grasp, his strength burying down, making an easy target. Unwanted moans left Alisa's mouth. The idea of getting raped by a beast like him is a repulsive one. The venom deep in her body affected her mind, craving for his touch, finding him the one to relieve her of this ache. His cockhead would struggle for only a moment, growing wet and once he pushed, he dominated her walls, breaking her hymen in the process. A long, guttural yell of pain came from her lips, wrecked with pain as the goatman ravished her however he pleased.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 01, 2014, 03:57:38 am

--Crossroads--

"Camp? Is it true then that the monastery's been overrun?" Ranna asked nervously. She couldn't say no to a camp of course but if the rogues were all driven away or corrupted then she'd come quite some way for nothing. "I suppose we'll take the waypoint back there then?" She pointed off from whence they'd come, the blue flames of the waypoint were hardly visible in the darkness and the rain but she hadn't been hit that hard in the course of the fighting. I could also use some new clothing, maybe even some armour... She realized, the cold rain on her skin acting as a wonderful reminder that half of her outfit was effectively in tatters, perhaps a visit to this camp might be a good idea after all...

"from what I have heard from the captain, yes. She said she was going to scout it, something about this 'Blood Raven.'" Soulz tilted his head till her felt the crack in his neck and grunted, his free hand squeezing the soreness out of the deltoid of his mace-arm. "if there is no other camp or barn or something close to the burial grounds, might as well take the way point and wait till this rain lets up... anyone even know the area?" Soulz asked looking to the assassin, Vhalie. He wished he had not left in such a haste, had he brought his Rick saw like he normally did he could turn it over and sleep under it, like he usually did. why didn't he though? that was the strange part, something in the came just... told him to go...

Syrin ducked hastily, slashing upwards with her knife as she evaded the punch. She wasn't expecting to be spotted, though, but it wasn't too much of a surprise...

Kage, meanwhile, dropped to the ground next to his sword, gasping for air. Catching his breath quickly, he slowly got up, grabbing his sword out of the mud.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on June 01, 2014, 05:58:30 pm

=Crossroads=

Vhalie sighed. It was cold, dark and rain wasn’t going to end soon. Maybe it wasn’t so bad idea to go back to the camp and maybe look for some warm in blacksmith’s bed? She would like better to go back to her if she could proudly announce that she had completed her mission, but she didn’t feel in right mood now.

‘I know only that somewhere there is a cave that I had to explore.’ The Assassin showed approximate direction with her hand. ‘Very well, let’s get back to the camp.’

=Abandoned Garden=

The rogue screaming with all her strength, but this time it wasn’t only a pain, but also a kind of twisted pleasure. Thanks to the poison she was actually wet enough to allow slid him inside, but still his monstrous cock stretched her to the limits. Her inner muscles resisted this brutal treatment and clenched around him tightly, but they couldn’t stop him. A half of goatman’s dick was inside when he reach the bottom, hitting captain’s cervix, preventing him to progress.

Larisa couldn’t do more than crying under the beast that was claiming her young body. His fur was tickling her bare breasts when he rubbed against her and her erected nipples pressed against her chest. Though in her voice was not only a pain now, but also primary sounds of heating female, craving a male to dominate and fuck her brain off.

Sera obliged Flavie's request for help, picking up one of the corpses and carrying him over to the water, throwing him in. She then looked at Flavie, and her eyes locked onto her. She had almost forgotten her arousal. Almost. She had just enough willpower to avoid leaping on top of Flavie and raping her. But only just. Turning away slightly, she unbuckled her sash and untied her leggings, letting her erection out, but keeping her hands over it to leave it hidden. She took a few deep breaths of the air, trying to cool her head off. Unfortunately, this very same calm made her relax her guard, and in a half-waking state, she started walking towards Flavie, her body deciding to release its tensions into Flavie. One of the two would probably have to knock a little sense back into her.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 02, 2014, 01:06:46 am

-- Crossroads --

"If there is a cave, it will be dry", Tanji noted, adding, "But there will be more demons to deal with, I have no doubt. We have killed many this night. Let us return in the day"

The waypoint was indeed almost impossible to see from this distance. The only distant things that could be spotted at all through the rain were the two big fires in the south; one near the road, and the other off to the west of it. The path to the waypoint, however, was still free of enemies. Either none had come wandering by, or any who did hadn't noticed the humans through the miserable weather.

On their way back to the waypoint, Tanji spoke to Ranna. "Do not despair, young sorceress. The monastery has fallen, yes, but the rogues rally as we speak to retake it, with the help of all of us who have come from far away lands. The storm of evil is only a passing thing".

(You can all warp into camp now, if you wish)

-- Near South Path --

Haley weaved backwards when she saw Syrin's knife slashing up at her. The blade nicked her left breast, sending hot blood trickling down her naked body, smearing to the side as the rain struck it. The corrupted rogue countered by swinging her left fist at Syrin as soon as her knife had passed, and then reaching out with her right hand to try to block the movement of Syrin's arm. She noticed Kage getting back up, but she wanted to deal with Syrin first.

-- Abandoned Garden --

The goatman that had penetrated Alisa was at once filled with great energy when he realized he had just deflowered the mage. His eyes pulsed bright red like glowing coals, and left trails in her vision as his head moved back and forth. His grip on her upper arms got stronger and tighter, and started to hurt her to the point of bruising. She also could feel his cock getting longer and thicker inside her, stretching her painfully. He hammered into her with great speed, snorting heavily and shooting small flames from his flared nostrils. Alisa's trauma was transferring directly into this monster's personal gain, and it was going to continue until he had taken everything from her and left her bruised and broken.

Larisa got a similar treatment, minus the added intensity of losing her virginity. Her assaulter had been slightly stronger than the other one to begin with, and now it seems he would have to consider himself the weaker one. This comparison would hold no solace for Larisa, as he was still too big for her liking, and had no qualms about forcing himself into places he wasn't supposed to fit. After pounding mercilessly on her cervix for several seconds that felt like hours, the goatman pulled out abruptly, only to flip the rogue captain over onto her knees and elbows, and insert himself right back inside her again. His muscular upper body rose above her triumphantly as he took her body to his satisfaction. In this position, he made attempt at breaking through the girl's cervix, just so he could get that nice feeling of her tight cunt constricting around the hilt of his mighty shaft. She became a fleshy rag doll in his hands, to that end.

It was several minutes of pain and pleasure and humiliation until both poor girls felt the flood of hot semen pouring into their wombs. It was far hotter than human body temperature, and would sting for a while until it could cool down.

"This one!", the goatman atop Alisa declared to his comrade, getting a surprised reaction that he was now suddenly able to speak, even if it was at the level of a neanderthal. His brown fur had taken on a bluish tint, and he was far more impressive looking than before. His voice was a wavering bleating noise that somehow formed words. Pointing down at Alisa, he announced, "Mine!". Pointing then at Larisa, he declared, "That one.... for Long Quill!", and cast his pointing finger towards the garden.

The other goatman, who had previously taken charge in most matters, bowed to the spoken command of his now obviously superior comrade. He grabbed Larisa's shoulders with both hands and pulled her up onto her feet. If she couldn't quite stand, he simply held her dangling. He dragged/force-marched the rogue towards the wall of the garden, where she could hear the quill rats snorting and growling. Effortlessly, the goatman heaved Larisa over the wall and into their midst, like trash.

Alisa found herself picked up and slung over the champion goatman's left shoulder. He picked up his mace off the ground, and carried her away towards the house, leaving her clothes and weapons behind to be soaked in the rain. As far as her new master was concerned, she would not need either of those things to be a good wife for the two of them.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 02, 2014, 06:09:59 am

--Crossroads en route to Waypoint--

"I can only hope you're right, but with the monastery fallen I have little purpose here. I suppose I must aid in it's retaking then..." Ranna paused as they passed by the fallen, remembering that her coin purse was quite light for one who required some armour, or at least a new top. Quickly, she grabbed whatever was left that looked like it might have some value in trade (even if that value was only kindling and scrap metal) from the site of the skirmish before hurrying to catch up with Tanji. "Is there a blacksmith in camp? Or perhaps a merchant?" She asked, sounding hopeful once again, only for Tanji's reply to be whisked away momentarily as they stepped onto the waypoint.

Ivy had the skeletons carry the the remaining corpses and dumping them into the water along with the corpse that Sera took. Although Ivy noticed some tell-tale signs that the venom was getting to Sera, the more obvious hint being that she was undressing. Or atleast that is what it looked like from where she was standing until she noticed that the paladin had just made her pants easier to wear. Or take off judging by how she was shambling over to Flavie like a drunk.

Ivy stepped in between the two women, waiting for Sera to come closer and promptly gave her a french kiss. Perhaps not the best way to work out the venom but it was one Ivy was more familiar with. One that she was fond of, to boot. Whilst the kissing continued, Ivy's hands traveled down Sera's body to take off the pants. After having done that she managed to get out of her dress, albeit reluctantly as she despised getting it dirty. It was certainly getting the rougher edge of things these days. Tossing it away, she was more likely to be the focus of Sera's attention. As if the french kisses weren't enough.

Meanwhile the skeletons were standing on guard. The third still having poor Yorick's head stuck on it. There had to be something hypnotic about the head as all three were now staring at it as if waiting for it to crack a smile. So much for standing on guard.

Kage was struggling to pull himself together, still breathing heavily. Syrin, meanwhile, managed to catch the rogue's punch, throwing her entire weight behind a forceful push intended to knock the corrupted rogue off balance.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on June 02, 2014, 05:20:15 pm

=Vhalie=(Leaving to the Encampment via Waypoint)

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa felt like a trash, being exploited by the beast, but she couldn’t deny the pleasure that she took from humiliation and violence. She couldn’t help but to submit to his force, opening her most private parts. In the end she managed to take him whole, with his big cock driving her on the edge of agony and bliss.

Suddenly hot spunk sprayed in directly in her unprotected womb. She rocked her hips back and soon her belly was filled by goatman’s corrupted semen. Though she was close to climax, the beast withdrew, leaving her insatiate.

But she was mistaken if she thought than her torment would end now. In horror she discovered the change of the second monster and heard his plans towards her and Alisa. Though she felt sorry for the second girl, her own fate was either not to be envied. After so brutal fucking she was unable to stay on her own legs, so she was dragged to the garden where quill rats only waited for their chance to have fun with her. The Captain had to think fast if she wanted to escape and, if it would be possible, to save the sorceress. Then she got an idea, but she first needed to deal with rats.

The rogue lifted herself from the ground to all-fours. She was completely soaked, cold rain was leaking from her blonde hairs, corset and flesh. Her big tits were dangling heavily and the cold water was dripping from her erected nipples. Slowly she approached corrupted animals. ‘What have we here’ she murmured and rubbed her nipple with a thumb, so rats could see her female charms precisely.

When she was close enough the boss, she turned back to him, showing him her pale backside. Her cunt was still partially opened after goatman rape and his cum was leaking out. Larisa reached between her legs, and then slid her finger inside her pussy. When she pull it out it was glistening with mixed her fluids and demonic semen. She moved it up at her ass and parted her buttcheeks, submissively showing her tiny hole. Then she waited for the boss to make a move.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on June 02, 2014, 05:25:27 pm

- Abandoned Garden -

Alisa owned no knowledge of power for demons and monsters alike to rise when deflowering a virgin, and she was forced to experience said power and get her hymen torn at the same time. The already long and thick member expanded in both categories, making her first time a painful one. Instead of a simple rape, it turned into a race of trying to reach the finish line, every smack his balls would make on her petite rump shook her body, forcing her ample breasts to bounce often in his view.

"N-not s-so hard..." A whimper from Alisa rose in hopes he would listen, watching the ever changing beast enjoy her suffering, not slowing down for anything. This was torture for the sorceress as she got ravished by the stronger, virile beast upon her, finding no end in sight.

In minutes, the pain of her deflowering disappeared, a realm of primal need to be fucked driving her senses. She moaned halfheartedly, a mix between joy and despair, humiliated at finding herself getting off by this. She couldn't help herself however, legs wrapped around his waist to drive him deeper, finding herself craving more. What was rape turned into a sexual frenzy, accepting him more than ever.

Bringing the sorceress to a messy orgasm, the goatmen would follow suit, driving his tool to the hilt before he came, his sperm filled her womb easily. It was so hot! She swore she might be burned by it from the heat alone. It was over, believing she has a chance to catch her breath. Or so she thought.

The once bleating goatman spoke, yelling commands to his comrade to explain that she was now his. She could only look at him with flushed cheeks and confused eyes, uncertain of her fate or her captain. Unfortunately, the mage will not be able to see what occurs for Larisa, having been picked up by the newly energized beast, her clothes and materials left behind. From the still stinging heat of goatman's semen, to her virginity taken with a heavy raping on top of it, only to love it later, this could go down for the worst day ever so far. And the day is not even over yet, far from it...

If she's gonna exit out of his grasp, she would need to strike at the right time and the right place, knowing Larisa can pull off something on her end.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 03, 2014, 12:21:43 am

-- Flavie's Camp --

Seeing that Sera and Ivy were talking care of the disposal of the corpses, Flavie had bent over to try to repair her collapsed tent. It was perhaps this sight that had so enticed Sera. When she stood up and glanced behind her to see the two ladies kissing and undressing, the rogue did a double take, and couldn't help but stare for a couple seconds. "What strange lasses ye are...", she remarked. Biting her lip, she added, "This is shite weather to be doin' tha'. Why dinnae ye dry off in me tent? ...s'the least I can do if yer bony ones be keepin' watch fer me a while". She seems almost embarrassed to ask, but a woman in her position does tend to get lonely out here.

Flavie's tent was, of course, only intended to fit one person comfortably, with half of the available space reserved for weapons and other equipment. But she figured the three of them could squeeze in there if they stay close. And she wouldn't need to keep so many weapons on hand in there if Ivy's skeletons were defending the camp for her. Really, inviting the girls into her tent was a sound tactical decision, you see, and not at all to do with how hot they looked together.....

-- Abandoned Garden (outside) --

Larisa would ultimately come to the realization that the five minion quill rats in this garden were females. The one unique male was running his little patch of land like a harem, and Larisa was its newest member. Long Quill was the name the goatman had used to refer to him, but since the goatman had only just started talking, and the quill rats didn't seem to be able to speak, that name had probably been made up on the spot. The large albino quill rat sniffed at Larisa, watching her movements while his females were ready to attack her if she tried any fast moves. One of the minions got jumpy and attacked anyways, flinging a quill into the side of her right boob at almost point blank range, just next to her armpit.

Long Quill snorted some sort of command, and then hopped up on its hind legs. Its front claws came down on the middle of Larisa's back. While most quill rats were the size of a pit bull, this beast was closer to an adult pig in size. Its cock, she found out, was stubby but very thick. It was only about six or seven inches long, but it was as wide as a zucchini. Thanks to the goatman's earlier rutting, Larisa's pussy was gaping enough to take the quill rat's fat sausage without much trouble. But the quill rat didn't spend much time inside her pussy. After a few thrusts he got bored, and shifted his position. His claws pushed down on the back of her shoulders, and he lined up his cock with her tight pucker. Now that he was lubed up from using her pussy, he tried to force his way in her back door.

-- Abandoned Garden (house) --

The house was pitch black inside. The fire that once burned in this hearth had gone out, and the goatmen had been too stupid to know how to re-light it. But they had observed Alisa creating fire before, and now that she was their slave, they expected her to start sprucing up the place and turning this house into a home. The blue-tinted champion goatman carried Alisa down a dark hallway and around a corner. She could tell she was in a separate room, because the dim natural light from outside was now blocked off by walls. The air in this room smelled awful; a mix of fungus, animal musk, and dried semen. The goatmen clearly had no sense of how to keep a place clean. The champion set Alisa down on a wooden floor and pushed her to her knees. She could barely make out the outline of some stonework in front of her that might possibly be a hearth. She could smell the traces of ash and birch bark in front of her. It was almost drowned out by the stench of filth in this room, but faint traces were there to suggest she was staring at a pile of logs.

"I am... Storm Born", the goatman said proudly. His voice came from above and behind her, so she could guess that he was standing directly behind her and looking down at her. The goatman must have made up this name on the spot as well, acknowledging that his true intelligence was born in this recent storm. "Gharfang is... Gharfang", he then introduced. If he had been pointing somewhere towards his comrade, Alisa couldn't see where.

"You are... Fire Hands, bride of Storm Born", he told Alisa, "Make fire now". Storm Born had his hands on Alisa's shoulders so that she was forced to keep her body facing forward. He suspected she might try to use her magic against them, so he was ready to stop her if she tried to turn around.

-- Near South Path --

Neither of the two young women weighed much, so it came down to who could push first. Syrin won that contest, and shove Haley's fist back at her. The corrupted rogue stumbled back a few steps, giving ground. When she saw Kage still getting his head together, Haley dug her heels into the grass on the edge of the path, and lunged back at Syrin with both hands out, trying to shove her into Kage. She let out another naz'gul scream as she switched from defending to attacking again, and her eyes glowed bright red.

The rain was starting to die off, but there were still strong winds blowing across the plains. It felt more like the spray at a harbour now, than a steady downpour.

Syrin jumped to the side, dodging away from the corrupted rogue, revealing Kage, back in the game and looking quite furious really. With a leonine roar, he charged forwards, sword held at his side in preparation for another lethal blow. The blade swung around in a quick arc once he was in range, aimed at the corrupted rogue…

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 03, 2014, 05:55:13 am

The sword easily beat Haley's feeble reach, and cut her down where she stood. Blue mist flowed out of her wound and dispersed into the air above her.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on June 03, 2014, 06:28:58 am

=Abandoned Garden=

Another quill in her right breast didn’t matter as much, as the rogue already had taken enough poison. Her actual plan was to make the Long Quill thinking that she in real wishes only to become his mate. In her situation one more fucking from monster didn’t matter. When the demon mounted her, she was still submissively on all-fours with legs widened, inviting him to penetrate her. Her stretched pussy greeted him, allowing him to slide inside.

However it seemed that the Long Quill was in mood on something else. Soon Larisa found him pounding at her tight asshole. It quite surprised her, as most of primitive monsters preferred using vaginas in their need of breeding. Well, in the end it didn’t change much. The rogue pushed back her butt, impaling herself on beast’s cock. Her anus tried to resist at first, but soon it allowed first inches of fat monster’s dick to enter.

Kage stood up, catching his breath quickly. Syrin walked up, and with unspoken agreement, they kept moving, neither having sustained anything worse than a few bruises. They continued south, towards the Burial Grounds.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on June 03, 2014, 03:11:51 pm

- Abandoned Garden (house) -

Alisa would be brought inside the home of the two goatman that were victorious in defeating the two women strolling through the cold plains. If not for the light outside, it would be pitch black. She recalled there was a fire within. Maybe they've forgotten to light another one? The further they walked, the more the stench of multiple odors invaded her senses. Unable to see her own hands clearly, she was powerless to make any motion without her master's consent for the time being. Focusing her irises, she can pick up the rigidness of stone and shape, a possible Hearth. Didn't took an idiot to understand what they think of her. A woman meant to be used as a fire keeper? How demeaning. However, she would serve more use than keeping fire lit in this home.

The beast that has raped her began to speak, pausing before making a name. Storm Born? The name was ludicrous for any monster to make unless pressed for time. By the sound of the voice, appears to be the opposite, a sense of satisfaction in the title. 'He's behind me.' A reminder that strengthen by the grip he owned on her shoulders, keeping her in check. 'Gharfang, the other goatman who raped Larisa., can't tell where he's at though.' Two, there were two goatman in this home, she would have to be precise with whatever plan she can create.

Her 'master' would form a title for her, not caring about names prior to his victory. She was now called Fire Hands. 'Fire Hands, I don't even...' She shut her mouth in speaking up, waiting for any orders. Mana was in her veins, ready for a firebolt. Making no comments, she felt the hearth with her hands before her hands would glow, fire rising in her palms, creating her own light. With a single shot, the logs would be lit, fire burning the birch and bringing light to the new room. Without turning her head, she speaks. "What Fire Hands do now?" A claim meant for the two beasts in this room, regardless that only one can the mind of the sorceress, she made a resolve to be docile and open to any claims, needing to gain their trusts before she can bother forming a plan to escape. Even if some orders by them are more...raunchy than others. She only hope that Larisa is fine at the moment.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 04, 2014, 12:02:12 am

-- Far South Path --

The rain had let up, but the wind continued to howl, making it awkward to stand upright at times. On the plus side, it meant that Kage and Syrin could see a little bit farther down the road than previously. The Burial Grounds were still at least 300 metres away. Ahead in the distance, there were two bright lights from large fires. The biggest fire was far to the southwest, well off the road, and close to the wall that surrounded the Burial Grounds. By the height of it, it had to be a house that was on fire. The inferno had raged all through the night, despite the rain, and it showed no sign of stopping. The other fire was about 200 metres away, but it was very close to the road, only a short distance to the east of it. It was a bonfire, and it signalled the presence of a massive camp site. As Kage and Syrin approached a bit closer, to within 150 metres, they could see the lights of torches moving about in the darkness around the perimeter of the camp. Faint squawks of Fallen Ones could be heard on the wind. For a camp that size, there had to be at least 40 of them. Despite the relative weakness of Fallen Ones, this was too much resistance for two people to take on by themselves. Yet it was positioned so close to the Burial Grounds entrance that sneaking past the camp and its associated patrols could be difficult, especially now that the rain had let up some. Another option would be to break west through the open field and try to climb the wall into the Burial Grounds, but it was impossible to know what sorts of monsters lurked in that deep abyss of wild grass and pitch black sky.

One bit of good news was that the eastern sky was beginning to show some light, transforming from pitch black to a very dark blue... the first signs of dawn approaching within the next hour or so.

-- Abandoned Garden (house) --

The firebolt crashed into the back of the hearth, rattling the logs a bit as they burst into flames. Pleasant light and heat bathed the room, allowing Alisa to see for the first time where she was. The room had stone walls, like the rest of the house, but a wooden floor and a thatch roof held up by wooden beams. It was a cozy 15'x15', and there was a bed near the wall behind her, opposite the hearth. The bed was fairly gross looking, covered in semen stains and other filth, and upon it there was a middle aged woman tied to the frame by her wrists; likely the wife of the half-eaten corpse Alisa had seen in the garden. Her face was covered in dried blood from where the goatmen had beat her, and she looked emaciated. The goatmen had kept her here as a fucktoy over several days and seem to have simply fucked her to death, or starved her to death, or some combination of the two. If she was alive, she wasn't moving or showing any signs of consciousness. That would explain why the champion goatman had chosen to take Alisa into the house with him; to replace the older woman they'd killed through their brutality and negligence.

The sorceress asked what she was to do next, and Storm Born answered. "Gharfang has turn", he decreed. Gharfang looked to his fellow demon and then stepped forward from where he had been standing near the room's entrance, a few feet to Alisa's right. Gharfang was holding his axe in one hand, and with his free hand he gripped Alisa by the hair on the back of her head, and pushed his flaccid cock against her face, smearing it against her lips and cheek. It was partially-hard, as thick as a polish sausage, and still slimy from what juices Larisa had leaked onto it. He gave a bleat that served as a command; it was obvious enough what he wanted her to do with his sausage, if she could stomach the idea of servicing such a horrible creature.

-- Abandoned Garden (outside) --

Long Quill snorted loudly and proudly as he felt his member pushing into Larisa's rear end. He quickly picked up the pace, hammering her to his satisfaction while he lowered his head so that it hovered over her right shoulder, near the base of her neck. The animal's prominent front teeth bit lightly into the woman's collarbone, as a mark of dominance to remind her that she was his.

The rain was starting to die off, but it was still windy and bitterly cold out. By contrast, the large quill rat's body heat was oddly comforting, along with the combined warmth of the surrounding minions. The beast fucked his new mate in a steady rhythm for a good few minutes, sniffing and grumbling the whole time, softly biting her occasionally, and at one point coughing up a wad of phlegm on the back of her neck. Larisa noticed the sky getting a bit lighter in the east, and for a moment, the wind was dying down and allowing billowing fog to rise up from the nearby water, only to be pushed back again when the wind picked up strength. Finally, Long Quill's fat rat-cock throbbed rapidly and squirted its slippery, watery seed inside the rogue's sore anus. The beast stopped his thrusting and just sort of lay over top of Larisa's back possessively, intending to go to sleep upon her warm body, if she didn't move too much. The minions took note of their master's scent upon the rogue's body and were more accepting of her, cuddling up against her arms and legs, at least as much as a spiny creature like a quill rat can possibly cuddle up to someone. Once the anal penetration and the biting had stopped, it wasn't so bad in this position, absorbing the combined body heat while frigid wind and fog had a shoving match in the space over Larisa's head.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on June 04, 2014, 12:55:23 am

-- Abandoned Garden (house) --

Alisa's eyes would focus, accommodating the flame that brought life and vision to the room. Making a judgement, the home looked snug and cozy for one person to sleep in. Except, it was inhabited by two goatmen who were incapable of sprucing up the place to not be in disarray. The smell itself is another issue she owned but held her tongue. A sturdy interior, wooden floors, an okay house. Turning, she stopped in mere shock at the bed and who inhabited it. A woman, starved and bloodied, stains of dried semen coating her body. A flashing image of the corpse outside was male. A grimacing thought if the two were couples making a left instead of a right. 'Did she became a slave for them too?' This only brought the sorceress to be more careful, preferring to not fall in the same situation. She was unsure if the forsaken female is alive or not. The poor soul to be caught by them....

Her attention snapped to Storm Born who spoke of her order. 'Oh no...' She may very well follow the same footsteps of the captured slave, a source of relief for Gharfang. The floors creaked with each step, pulling the brunette by the hair across the room, whimpering in pain. Opening an eye, no sense of resistance possible as she spotted an axe in the hand not dragging her like a useless whore. Within moments, Alisa understood what Gharfang desired most as his half erect prick smudged her face, finding a way to send a message without words. Alisa reminded herself to stomach the repulsive suggestion for now, exacting revenge later when most appropriate. Not craving for another rape attempt, Alisa would draw the tip in, unaccustomed to sex nor the many forms involving it. Her tongue would taste the fluids of her captain, head bobbing to take roughly half of his size in while showing admirable effort to take care of his problem. But that's all it was, effort, not skillful or enjoyable that he might make by taking charge of the moment.

Again, both acted without speaking, walking off the path towards the wall. Some of the mana Kage had wasted in that last fight had returned, so a little earth magic boost wasn't out of the question…

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 04, 2014, 06:40:18 pm

--Northeast Field--

At last... The Waypoint! Ishana had been travelling on foot for long hours now, resting only recently when she had briefly taken shelter beneath a tree when the rain got particularly bad. She was soaked from the rain, dark clothes clinging to her body and making it easy to tell she was not wearing a breastband or loincloth as most women did, long black hair splayed over her back and shoulders. She was kept warm only by her continued movement as she made good pace towards the raised stone platform with it's flickering flames next to the now-visible dirt trail leading through the dense brush and -she assumed- over the river that had barred her from getting any closer to the Blood Moor where she had heard the survivors of the monastery had made camp.

Closing on the waypoint however, the Kelasai became aware of another light, higher and off in the distance, a flickering yellow and red of flame. It vanished almost as soon as it appeared but as Ishana watched it appeared again and again, becoming clearer as the rain began to fade to a drizzle. She had heard of no people still living in the cold plains, which meant the light was likely some enterprising group of demons that had managed to discover fire, that or a group of fallen had occupied a house, the light looked to emerge from a window or similar opening given it's height. If there were demons in the houes, well, it was her duty as a practitioner of her school to at least affirm their presence so that later they could be destroyed, if not destroy them herself were they few enough. Remember... Her matron's words echoed in her mind. Though I send you forth to journey, you are still young, and you have not yet even begun to approach your full potential. Do not throw yourself too recklessly at the demons who plague the world.

--Moving Towards Waypoint and then towards Abandoned Garden--

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on June 04, 2014, 07:02:36 pm

=Abandoned Garden – outside=

The rogue thought that Long Quill’s warm body wasn’t so bad – though he could lose some weight. Her asshole quickly adapted to presence of fat cock stretching it and soon Larisa found herself moaning under rats’ boss. Her hole was clenching around him spasmodically, when she allowed herself to surrender to his pounding and take raw pleasure from anal penetration she received. Finally she came groaning with her insides milking Long Quill from his cum.

After everything ended, Larisa regained her senses and was again able to think clearly. Though rats’ bodies were nicely warm, she had enough fucking for this day. Beside this, the boss was too heavy and her backs started to ache – she didn’t want to strain her spine too much. She felt the moment when he was on the edge of consciousness and with quick maneuver she threw him off from her. Before he managed to react, the rogue ran toward the fence and leaped over it. Outside she started to crawl toward the place where her crossbow was left.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 05, 2014, 04:06:14 am

-- Far South Path --

Through the darkness Kage and Syrin ventured. The further south they got, the more precise they had to be with their position to avoid getting too close to the scouting fallen ones to their left, or to being exposed in the light of the flaming house to their right. Reaching a distance of less than 100 metres away from the wall of the Burial Grounds, they could see that the flaming house was also surrounded by fallen ones; at least half a dozen, plus one or two shamans. The distinctively lower pitch of their squawking was what identified the presence of the shamans amid the burning building.

A strong wind gusted from the north, and Syrin's nose picked up the unmistakeable musk of a Wendigo upon it. If she strained her sensitive ears, she could hear the beast's heavy breathing maybe sixty feet behind her, stalking her. Meanwhile, directly ahead no more than thirty feet, several pairs of eyes glinted in the light from the nearby fire. They had been almost impossible to see while approaching them until they were this close. Human forms, moving very slowly... shambling, one might say. There were eight of them. As surely as Syrin had picked up the Wendigo's scent upon the northerly wind, these eight Horny Dead had picked up the scent of both a male and a female human. Each had their own preference. Moaning commenced immediately, and eight pairs of outstretched hands could be seen heading towards the pair of humans.

-- Waypoint --

Ishana had mercifully come across no demons on her way past the waypoint and towards the abandoned garden. She did, however, notice the corpses of four naked women strewn about in the grass near the Waypoint, illuminated in the flickering blue light of its magical signal torches. Three were young and one was old. They bore various gruesome stab wounds, and one of them had been decapitated. Crude weapons lay on the ground next to them.

The path from there to the abandoned garden crossed a dirt road that had been made into mud by the recent rain. A few sets of footprints could be seen embedded in the soft ground, pointed both west and south, and also southeast towards the garden.

-- Abandoned Garden --

Ishana nearly tripped over the next corpse. In the near-total darkness that preceded dawn, the charred body of a man was almost completely hidden amid the tall grass. The man was lying on his back and had an arrow sticking out of his chest. Even burnt to a crisp, his blackened penis still stood erect, eerily so. To compound the darkness, and despite the reddish hues on the eastern horizon, there was a thick fog rolling in from the river to the east, and that soon enveloped Ishana, making it nearly impossible to see where she was going. She could only make out the stark outline of the house and garden wall before her, and the faint flickering fire light coming from within, via its open front door.

Inside the house, Gharfang made sure Alisa took a little bit more of his stiffening cock than she was comfortable with, because he grabbed the back of her head stiffly, palming it like a basketball between his long fingers, and pushed her head down on his now erect cock. He forced himself into her mouth until he heard her gag, and only then released his hold so she could draw in some air. He bleated threateningly at her and brandished his axe, as if to tell her to do a better job, or he'd beat her.

Storm Born was content to see that Alisa had little chance of escaping Gharfang's control, so he busied himself in the mean time by preparing the bed for his new slave to lie in. Leaning his mace up against the wall next to the bed, he used both hands to untie the older woman's wrists. She made no move, but there was a faint breathing noise that came from her to suggest she was in fact still alive... barely. When he finished untying her, he threw her over his shoulder and carried her out of the room and into the hallway.

Larisa's plan worked, more or less. The quill rat boss, content to rest upon her back, was caught by surprise when she threw him off. The minions snorted in alarm and aligned themselves to fire their quills at her as she made for the wall. With their master's attention disrupted, the accuracy of their shots was much more random. They effectively spammed a wide area above the wall where Larisa dove to clear it, and two of the quills caught her in the leg before she could reach safety. Larisa heard fierce growling and snorting from the other side of the wall as she crawled towards her crossbow. As if a blessing from the weather gods, the wind died down again, and fog swept more fully across the garden, giving the rogue a chance to fully disappear from view the closer she got to the water.

A loud thumping noise caught her attention, coming from the house. Through the creeping fog, she could see the blue-tinted goatman emerging from the house, via the back door that led into the garden. His body was well illuminated by fire light coming from down the hall behind him. He was carrying a dead-looking middle aged woman over his shoulder, and had unceremoniously dumped her into the garden like a sack of potatoes. She fell upon the dirt next to the half-eaten corpse of her husband, and the quill rats set upon her at once, chewing eagerly on her still-warm flesh. Thanks to the fog, the goatman champion had not noticed that Larisa was no longer in the garden. He returned inside the house immediately.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 05, 2014, 06:08:02 am

--Abandoned Garden--

Ishana's steps hastened as she deftly avoided the corpses, trying to keep from looking at the dead men and women. She didn't know why they were dead or where they'd come from but it was easy to wonder if they would rise and come after her. Zombies were rarely subtle or given to hiding but she had seen stranger things and the fear that one day some undead might by chance or by intent lie in wait rather than stumbling around. Thus it was with a rather undignified yelp of surprise and fear that the monk kicked the next corpse, causing it to seem as though it might stir for a moment as it moved with the impact, only a moment later did she notice the arrow sprouting from the man's torso and as she continued hoping that nothing had heard her stumble and cry out it was with considerably more caution than before.

Adrenaline flowed in her as she approached the garden wall, more than ready to leap to attack or out of the way as she crouched a little lower. She could only see outlines of the house and wall through the fog, and a glowing rectangle that she could only assume was the door. She flinched as a dull thump echoed through the clinging mist, seeming to come from everywhere and nowhere before she rose again slightly. Straining her eyes she peered into the fog, hoping to catch anything that might hint at some sort of threat before she would vault over the wall.

"Zombies, acting weird. Eight in total…" Kage whispered, not wanting to give away their position exactly.

"Wendigo, maybe fifty, sixty feet, behind us. Been there for a bit, but advancing." Syrin added, drawing her bow and nocking an arrow.

"I'll take the big guy. Kill the zombies, then archery support?" Kage asked, sliding his blade into his hand.

"On it. Break."

With that, Kage spun around and ran towards the Wendigo, holding his sword with both hands. Syrin raised her bow and fired off the arrow she had nocked, aiming for one of the Horny Dead, then reached for a second arrow.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on June 05, 2014, 03:20:05 pm

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa felt much better when she laid her hands again on her precious weapon. She was lucky that goatmen didn’t damage it in any way. She set her outfit to more or less right and reloaded her crossbow with a new bolt. She was ready to find her revenge on monsters that dared to capture her. She only hoped that Alisa was alright.

The rogue took advantage from the fog and started slinking in the direction of the house at the side opposite to the garden, so rats neither goatmen could spot her.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on June 05, 2014, 03:36:02 pm

=Abandoned Garden=

Apparently unimpressed and irritated, Gharfang shoved the back of her head forward, jamming what's left of his now erect cock into her throat. Alisa's eyes looked upward in fear as the flashing of the axe showed his intentions if her job didn't improve. Not in a rush for a beating, Alisa went against her inexperienced throat to take him fully, owning small control over her gag reflex but nonetheless a better job from his warning. Rising back, her tongue swirled circles beneath his cockhead, a hand wrapping themselves to pump the couple inches not in her mouth. Before the act grew stale, Alisa took him deep once more, hoping a bleat of delight came to know she's doing fine

The more time spent tending to his needs, the better she honed this sexual craft as the sorceress provided much more pleasure for the goatman. The corner of her eye can view the woman from before taken from her bed and carried out without another word, unsure of her fate. The mage was also oblivious of Larisa escaping from the quill beasts, or the monk making her way near the garden. She was left in the dark, biding her time patiently for an event to occur.

Sera had found herself frenching Ivy before she knew what was going on. But the venom, the liquid lust, prevented her from resisting. She groaned as the kiss was broken. "F-Flavie, I-Ivy, I-I'm sorry, I couldn't hold out. T-the venom..." She managed to stutter out. She groaned, wanting nothing more than to pour her desires into the two now. But at the same time, she was also scared. She was told that she had to be chaste, no matter what, or she'd sin in the eyes of the Light. What should she do, she wondered to herself. Part of her wanted to chock it up to the venom doing weird things to her. But another part couldn't help but feel guilty for having caved in now of all times. She managed to retake control just long enough to stumble her way into the tent. But then, she fell to her knees and started stroking her erection. "D-damnit... s-stupid cock... why did I have to be born with a p-penis?"

-- Crossroads/waypoint --Soulz Struggled with the fog, he was seeing to fixing up Lucy and Bonehead a little more while their were still corpses about, the others in his party already left for the waypoint. the damned fog was so thick now, Soulz started to wander passed the waypoint, his three skeletons fanning out around him. where was the damn thing? he continued to wander south passed the waypoint hoping to see some lights

(wandering to the Abandon garden)

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 06, 2014, 09:55:02 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Soulz and Ishana had just narrowly missed each other south of the Waypoint, thanks to the darkness and the fog, but as Soulz wandered southwards, going completely in the wrong direction, he was guided only by the faint light coming from the house ahead. As he got closer, he could make out the silhouette of the house, and he would have heard Ishana's yelp of surprise coming from somewhere about halfway between him and the house. By the time he and his skeletons reached the spot where the charred corpse was, Ishana was already gone.

Ishana could hear noises coming from the garden. There was a lot of snorting, growling, scratching, and the sound of animals chewing on something. It was clear to her that there was some kind of pack of animals, probably scavengers, behind the wall, she just couldn't see what exactly they were. She could only estimate, by the noises, that there were about half a dozen of them. Just as she was getting ready to hop over the wall, the monk heard another noise, from several yards behind her. It was the rattling of bones that usually preceded being attacked by skeletons!

Larisa had to step carefully until the bricks of the house wall came into view through the fog. The wind in this area had all but disappeared, and it made things eerily still. There were quiet splashes in the river to the east, possibly from fish or water fowl, or possibly something more sinister. As Larisa crept up to the corner of the house, just a few feet away from its front door, she could hear some of the sounds of what was going on inside: quiet contented bleating along with some sucking noises, as well as the crackling of a fireplace. The sound of hooves on wood then were heard, from Storm Born walking down the hall. He stopped midway, and spoke to the other occupants of the house.

"Gharfang... tie Fire Hands where Crying Flesh was", Storm Born told his comrade as he strode past Alisa to the other side of the room, and picked up his mace from where he left it. Gharfang had much appreciated the mage's improved effort in pleasing his cock, and was content to help her continue to practice her craft at some later date. For now he did as ordered, tossing aside his axe, and grabbing both of Alisa's arms in the same motion. His cock was still hard, wagging back and forth as he moved to manhandle Alisa towards the bed. He knew that once she was tied up there, he would be able to use her holes as much as he wanted to finish himself off. Storm Born stood and watched, ready to get involved if the mage tried to resist being tied down.

As she heard this from outside, Larisa also noticed something moving in the fog ahead of her. About thirty feet away, on the other side of the house, someone had moved up to the garden wall and was crouching near it.

And then there was the sound of rattling bones in the north...

-- Far South Path --

While the two were talking, the zombies had quickly closed the distance, until they were all but on top of Syrin. She had time to loose her current arrow, which buried itself into the chest of one of the male Horny Dead, but seemed to have no effect other than to slow him down. She did not have time to draw a second arrow, because almost as soon as she had fired her first shot, numerous hands reached out to grab at her. If she didn't move away immediately, they would surely catch her! She counted four male zombies who were crowding around her, and the other four were females, who seemed to be looking for Kage.

Kage's eyes had to scan the darkness for the Wendigo. He could hear him breathing, but just couldn't see him. The Wendigo, meanwhile, was a nocturnal creature, and had no trouble seeing both Kage and Syrin. As dawn approached, mist rose up from the ground in a thick layer that was about knee height, and when there was a break in the cloud cover overhead, some star light filtered down and reflected off the mist, making the plains look like an endless grey ocean that Kage was wading through. The star light reflected off the mist was enough to help Kage finally spot the Wendigo. The beast was only fifteen feet away when Kage finally saw him; a patch of black upon the grey mist. The Wendigo huffed loudly and came running towards Kage, swinging one of his mighty arms in a backhand strike aimed at the man's head.

Ivy sighed a bit, apparently not concerned that she was standing out in the open completely naked. As if nothing special was happening, she picked up her dress that had now gotten a bit dirty from the soaked ground. She wiggled a finger at Flavie, inviting her to join, whilst grinning. A face that was unusual for her to show. It was only polite to smile when having sex after all. She walked over to the tent, holding the dress like a butler holds a towel and pitched it over Sera, making it land in the corner. She knelt down to embrace Sera from behind, letting her hands touch the latter's erect shaft.

''Let me take care of it.'' She whispered, nibbling at Sera's ear gently, her breasts squishing against Sera's back. If Sera let her, she'd use her left hand to caress the cock expertly with her years of experience, using the other to help Sera take off her clothes the best she could.

Rolling backwards, Syrin frantically slung her bow over her shoulder and drew her knife, keeping out of range by continuing backwards as best she could. Spinning around, she prioritized, slashing at the neck of the nearest FEMALE zombie and continuing away from the males.

Kage, meanwhile, ducked under the wendigo's strike, slashing upwards at the wendigo's arm. He was going for the disabling strike. He wasn't stupid enough to try a killing strike, that was too risky.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 09, 2014, 02:52:47 am

--Abandoned Garden--

Hearing the clatter of bones behind her and the animals in front of her Ishana was forced to choose between one evil and another. Given she was about to be beset from either side and the sound of combat from one side would surely alert the other side in turn the choice was really in which of the two threats she would be forcing to clamber over the low stone wall. Her pause was only momentary as she chose to vault the wall, accelerating over the low stone barrier and rolling with her landing in case an ambush lay in wait, springing to her feet as she came out of the tumble. Hopefully scavenging animals would run from a larger beast such as a human but in this twisted land there was always a chance they would attack her instead and so she looked to where she'd heard the sounds of chewing first, hoping to see some fleeing quill-rats or something, arms raised in a guarded stance.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on June 09, 2014, 07:16:50 pm

=Abandoned Garden=

Larisa thought that her priority was to save Alisa. With sorceress magic they both would have greater chances to beat goatmen and whatever was hiding in the mist. In fog she didn’t risk attacking a thing that crouched at the wall and wasting a missile. Instead she used her rogue spell to charm her bolt with ice. Second one she held with her teeth, so she could reload the crossbow faster.

The rogue located StormBorn when he spoke and quickly jumped in the room and shot at blue goatman, hoping that icy magic would at least slow her down. Then she withdrew outside and started reloading her weapon.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 10, 2014, 01:33:52 am

-- Flavie's Camp --

"Ye have a what now?", said Flavie, incredulous. Then she saw it clearly in Ivy's hand. The rogue was hesitant at first. She didn't know what to make of Sera. She'd never heard of anyone having both man parts and lady parts.

Flavie shivered, as she was squatting in the collapsed vestibule, partially exposed to the frigid morning air. Whatever she thought of Sera, she realized she wouldn't do well to continue wearing wet rags while sticking her ass out in the cold. With a quick motion, she unraveled her soaking rags and hung them up as best she could near the tent entrance. The rogue shuffled forward inside the tent and drew a curtain flap closed to keep the heat in. Curiously, she stared at Sera's cock while Ivy played with it.

"Where exactly are ye from?", she asked cautiously. There were many strange places in Sanctuary that Flavie knew nothing about, containing any number of oddities among their populations. Still shivering, as her skin and hair were also soaked, she rubbed her arms and inched closer to the two strangers, until one of her bare shoulders touched up against Ivy's, while her palmable breasts hovered near Sera's arm. "I'm sorry, I dinnae mean to stare", Flavie said suddenly, catching herself and raising her gaze up to Sera's eyes, "I'm grateful ye spotted trouble 'fore it go' me". The redhead kept a stoic demeanour, as good Scots do, but there was an appreciation in her eyes for Sera's face and Ivy's curves. She didn't know the girls, and didn't want to assume too much about their tastes in women, but by her expression, it was clear she had thoughts about kissing the paladin at this moment.

-- Far South Path --

Syrin's agility paid off, in narrowly avoiding several groping hands. She gave enough ground to escape their reach for a short time, and veered around the edge of the group to attack one of the females. Her knife found its mark, cutting deeply into the throat of one of them. However, if she was expecting the zombie to drop, or ignore her because she didn't have a penis, neither things happened. The female Horny Dead seemed hardly even bothered by the deep wound in its neck, and barely a hint of blood leaked out from it. But she did notice that there was a warm body within reach. The Horny Dead flung out her arms at the same time that Syrin struck with her knife, and she wrapped her hands around the rogue's waist. She pulled Syrin's body close, with impressive strength, trying to bury the rogue's face in her broad grey tits. While the zombie's body was as cold as the surrounding air, there was fortunately no smell of decay on her. Everything was soft as it should be, and she smelled more like dirt than anything.

The other female Horny Dead nearby shambled behind Syrin and reached a hand around in front of her and between her legs. Then two males showed up, each trying to grab one of Syrin's arms. One more male followed, with an arrow sticking out of his chest, but he was still out of reach.

The other three zombies -- one male, two female -- continued moving northward towards Kage, but there was still some room to go before they could reach him. Kage's sword strike found its mark, slicing the wendigo's forearm as he ducked out of the beast's reach. The wendigo roared in anger and charged headlong at Kage, sweeping his one good arm to try to tackle the swordsman while he was still on his heels.

We Ka

HD HD HD HD HDSy HD HD HD

-- Abandoned Garden --

Larisa would first find that the room she wanted was towards the back of the house. She would need to move down a short hallway first to get there. She could hear the hooves of both goatmen upon the wooden floor, but they were around yet another corner.

Ishana vaulted the wall and hustled into the mist ahead. The animals were still farther away than they had first seemed, and she found that she had the option of using the wall of the house for cover. As she approached the southwest corner of the house, she could make out the silhouette of a quill rat's tail, flapping around randomly as the animal it was attached to munched on whatever it was eating.

& is the corpse that was tossed out there# marks furniture, such as a bed or a table@ for skeletons* is the fireplacedouble lines are house walls (10' high), single lines are garden walls (4' high) @ Z @ @

Sera moaned, and then responded, almost reflexively, "I am a p-paladin of the Z-Zakarum faith... I-I hail from K-Kurast." She shivered in excitement, one arm reaching out to touch Flavie. She didn't want to break her oath, but her body committed treason, seeking out Flavie's bare skin. Or she had thought she didn't want to fuck them, as deep inside, she had no qualms about her situation, in fact a little excited at the prospect. "T-the venom... n-need to fuck..." She had muttered, unsteadily bringing her lips towards Flavie's own.

Her cock twitched in lust, communicating its desire to pour its seed into both Flavie and Ivy. The question Sera wanted to ask, however, was if this would transmit the tainted lust the quillbeast had injected into her, or if it was without contagion. That was what worried what little was left of her coherent thoughts.

Though caught, Syrin didn't lose any time, moving with the female that had grabbed her and head butting her in the chest. If the impact caused her to loosen her grip, Syrin would be able to get the hell out of the way - these things were being held together by magic, no amount of slashes with her knife of arrows would do much to them. It had to be some kind of binding - that slash should've paralyzed the female, disconnecting what nerves were still present in her neck.

Kage, meanwhile, was being forced to think fast. Instead of regaining his footing like he normally would and dropping back into his battle stance, he dug his feet into the mud and dropped his sword, not having a choice in the matter. Without even meaning to, he tapped into his mana reserves and felt a thrill of pure , undisputed power rushing through him as flames leaped from his hands, returning the wendigo's attack with a blast of fire.

Souls and his skeletal minions maintained tight formation as they advanced forward in the fog. suddenly as he became aware of the outline a man made structure in the fog, her put on his jeweled gauntlet and gently waved his three skeletons collapsed into piles of bones. "hello?" he called cautiously at the house, just from the outside.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 11, 2014, 04:57:18 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

A single quill rat? The things were no real danger except for the venom in their spines and Ishana thought the creature would be fairly easy to deal with, especially alone. Creeping a little closer to the corner, the monk suddenly lunged about it, rushing towards the beast as fast as her legs would carry her, hoping to get close before it could start shooting it's spines at her, coming in with a low kick intended to flip it onto it's back where it's spines couldn't harm her in the midst of her barehanded strikes.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on June 12, 2014, 01:34:16 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

Alisa continued to work on the shaft residing in her mouth, unknowingly practicing how to please a prick with her lips alone. The taste was horrible, the vile stench filling her nostrils. A wishful thought of him releasing in her mind quickly rose, unsure of how far she can treat him without pausing in disgust. Storm Born returned, bar the female who laid in the bed in sickened health. The sudden order made her eyes widen, finding her fate will be similar, if not identical to the woman thrown out until unfit to serve its purpose anymore. Alisa's slim body was picked up and carried, unable to say anything, not struggling in any forms unfortunately. To be beaten or attacked for disobeying orders is foolish. Leaving with the fewest scars is her mission. The mage looked at the two of the with fearful yet strong eyes, not planning on breaking like crying flesh who held the same position.

She wasn't aware of Larisa's presence, but she is on high alert when the time came.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 13, 2014, 09:31:15 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Soulz seemed to get no answer to his hail so far, but he could hear the movement of feet leaving the wet dirt outside the house and transitioning to the wooden planks inside the house.

It was not until Ishana advanced closer that she saw not just one quill rat, but six of them, all gathered around a human corpse, chewing on it. It was only the one on the end that she had originally been able to see through the fog. Five of the quill rats looked normal, but the sixth one, in the middle of the group, was much bigger, and albino in colouring. And that's when she saw the dotted red circles forming around each member of the pack; the manifestation of the Blessed Aim aura generated by their leader. Her presence had caught the six of them by surprise, but soon they turned to her and raised their tails to fire. She had just enough time either to finish her kick to the one rat, or to abandon her attack and back off, before they would all be shooting at her.

Alisa was plopped on the bed, and her wrists were forced together above her head, where Gharfang ran a rope around them to tie them to the wooden headboard. It would take him some time to finish the knot, and while he worked on her, Storm Born rested his mace over his shoulder and wandered across the room, towards the side where it opened into the hall.

-- Far South Path --

Kage's blast of fire caused the wendigo to cry out loudly in pain. It was too late for the beast to run away, so he fell upon Kage with all of his weight, hoping to extinguish the flames before they consumed him. The beast's wide palm came slapping down behind Kage's back with enough force to wind him, and the beast's scorched furry body fell forward over Kage, threatening to pin him to the ground.

Syrin's headbutt loosened the zombie's grip well enough that she could pull away. But the Horny Dead managed to regain her grasp on the edge of Syrin's skirt, tearing at it as she escaped. The other female, who was trying to reach between Syrin's legs, made a grab for her knee in attempt to trip her up, but the rogue was agile enough to step out of it. The two males gained a burst of speed at the scent of the girl's legs spreading, and they chased after her, keeping close behind. She felt some fingers dragging down her back, trying to hook onto the laces of her corset and pull them loose.

The three Horny Dead who were heading towards Kage caught up to him as he was tangling with the cooked wendigo. One of them threw herself on top of the beast's broad furry back, dry humping him. The other one grabbed the wendigo by the shoulders and inserted her crotch between his face and Kage's face. The male zombie began shuffling around to the side, to come at the poon sandwich from another angle.

HWK HD HD HD Sy HDHD HDHD

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Uradel on June 14, 2014, 12:57:51 am

-- Waypoint --

The bluish-white light cleared away and Captain Annor's party appeared out of the thin air on the Cold Plains Waypoint. Each of the five Rogues, including Annor, had an arrow stringed to her bow and they searched for targets. They were facing outwards and covering 360 degrees. Annor had told Trejo to place himself in the middle of their formation so he could strike in any direction with his billhook should an enemy happen to be in the vicinity. The formation was tight, with each Sister standing less than one yard apart as was necessary since the Waypoint was only so big.

/\ Klaudia <Elly Trejo Gwinni> Amplisa Annor \/ \/

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 14, 2014, 01:32:37 am

-- Waypoint --

What a big pimp Trejo must have looked like, surrounded by five athletic and nubile women, posing for battle in all directions like Charlie's Angels.

The fog here was much thicker than it was at the Rogue Encampment. There was a permanent layer of mist that was about waist high, extending in all directions, and above that, were rolling clouds of fog that shifted around, sometimes passing over the rogues and obscuring all vision beyond 10 feet, and other times drifting away so that they had a good thirty yards of visibility.

Klaudia could see some high ground to the north, 100 yards or so, where something was sticking up on the crest of the hill; a pagan shrine that must have been erected by the demons.

Gwinni's view occasionally offered glimpses of the distant trees and bushes that marked the border with the Blood Moor, where Flavie's camp would be found.

Annor could see nothing but thick fog in her direction, as it was billowing out most densely from the water that was far to the southeast. Add to this the fact that the intense light of the rising sun was reflecting off the fog in a blinding way, and it seemed progressing in an easterly direction would be very difficult.

Amplisa could make out the raised rock that marked the entrance to the Cave that the rogues used for storage.

Elly saw a seemingly endless ocean of mist in her direction. The distant mountain peaks were completely obscured by the overcast sky, but because the plains to the northwest were farther from water, the actual fog bank was much lower. This allowed Elly to see small silhouettes here and there, of shrines and other things sticking up, like little islands.

There were no monsters around, and oddly enough there wasn't much wind, either. It just felt damp and miserable, with everyone's clothes quickly getting heavy with absorbed moisture. That said, the girls were likely to trip on corpses as soon as they tried to leave the Waypoint. Four bodies were scattered about, and the fog made them impossible to see until you were right on top of them. This little detail boded ill for any future monster encounters in this place. If the monsters are smart enough to keep low to the ground, they could go completely unnoticed, and take the rogues by surprise. On the plus side, it was daytime now, and in general monsters seemed to be less active during the day.

-- Flavie's Camp --

Flavie looked down at Sera's cock again, and placed her hands on the paladin's shoulders comfortingly. "Quill rats, was it?", she said, "It's alright, girl, I know wha' it does. Just relax, we'll take care o' ye". Flavie kept one hand on Sera's nearest shoulder to support her, and with the other hand reached down to the warrior's cock. With Ivy's hands already down there, Flavie didn't really need to help out, but she had to admit she was a bit curious about what it would feel like. She had in fact never touched a human cock before. It was only recently that she lost her virginity, but that was to demons, not men. As her warm hand wrapped around Sera's shaft, Flavie leaned in and kissed her lightly on the lips.

Soulz advanced along the outside of the house, his mace drawn his skeletons safely laying as harmless piles of bones. he crept long the corner of the house looking for a window to peer into.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Uradel on June 14, 2014, 12:20:55 pm

-- Crossing the west-east path --

'We go south.' Annor announced. 'The Burial Grounds is that way so its the most likely location of Captain Larissa. Form a tight wedge: Elly and Klaudia on my left, Gwinni and Amplisa on my right. Trejo, stay close behind me.'

The Rogues instantly complied with their Captain's orders and if Trejo bothered to check out their asses he would notice the GG tattoo stamped in the small of all four girls' lower backs, just above their panty-line. It was the same GG that was etched into the small medallions on their matching black leather collars, though he would not know what this meant. These Rogues may secretly be in league with Gheed but he had told them often enough how they all needed to lie low, blend in with the rest of the Sisterhood, and when out on missions and required to kill demons, to do so without hesitation. Their cover was far more important than the lives of lesser demons and monsters who could be replaced with ease.

Now positioned about a yard apart so they could remain within visibility of each other in the thick fog, Annor led her party south across the east-west path. Her route was taking them directly towards the Abandoned Garden.

Letting out a loud gasp as he took the impact, Kage was almost thrown clear by the wendigo himself. Knowing there was no real point in conserving his mana anymore, and just point in killing these things before they brought him down, he concentrated for a second and produced a second blast, this time of air. While he wasn't as skilled with air magic as he was with fire, the elemental force as a primal presence SHOULD be enough to get him out, at which point he was planning to scramble to his feet and regroup, since the zombies seemed more interested in the wendigo than him.

Syrin, meanwhile, was scrambling away, getting out of range of the zombies as fast as her feet could take her. It was times like this she wished she had a crossbow, so that she could shoot these things with something powerful enough to stagger them without risking getting in close. Still, she kept moving, not letting them get in close enough to tackle her again.

Ivy continued to please Sera with her hands, not bothered in the least by Flavie helping. Her free hand undid one clasp at a time, exposing the light clothing she wore underneath. A ''problem'' she quickly dealt with as she took it off with some difficulity considering her other hand was busy pleasuring Sera. Ivy blew softly on the horny paladin's ear, whispering gently: ''Body warmth is essential after having been soaked in rain like this.'' A good excuse like any to get naked and embrace one another. The fact that her breasts could very well be used as pillows probably helped with being comfortable. Her free hand was now rubbing Sera's stomach and slowly moving upwards in order to gently cup one of her breasts and began massaging it.

Whether it was to calm Sera down or boast, Ivy started to talk about how one of her customers in her hometown had gotten his drink spiked with a fairly large quantity of quill venom. She assumed it had been her co-workers that had done so in order to sabotage for her. They expected her to get fucked to the point to that she wouldn't even be able to walk. The plan worked. Somewhat. They just didn't expect her to last. Or keep riding said customer until he had fainted, his erection still being up at that point. When it finally went down, she stopped as well.

''....So long story short...quill venom isn't that big of a deal. And it doesn't transfer over to someone else. If it did it would probably barely be noticeable.'' She spoke from personal experience. Although judging by that story it might be hard to tell whether she was affected or not.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on June 14, 2014, 08:31:07 pm

=Abandoned House=

Larisa heard some movement outside and a voice that sound familiar. She peeked out the door. ‘Soulz?’ she answered his call. ‘Come here.’

Soulz heard some one called his name from the door. Soulz turned to see Larisa. well this was a present surprise... 'hang on...' he said darting into the door with Larisa and looking her over...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 16, 2014, 04:50:59 am

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha's eyes widened as a full six rats came into view, light gathering around them as their auras came alive with power. Without a way to attack at range and already committed to her attack however, the monk kept up her lunge, sweeping towards the nearest beast and then leaping to the side, paying little attention to her target once she'd completed the attack. She rolled quickly, rising to no more than a crouch before she lunged in, raising her arms to shield her body from quills in hopes that the venom would take a little longer to affect her if it struck her extremities. She dove, aiming to take the leader out as quickly as possible, spinning about and bringing her heel down towards his back, charging the point of it with a little bit of mana as she executed a tigress' strike.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on June 16, 2014, 01:56:39 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Alisa's body rested on the bed, wrists worked and roped to restrict movement above her head, making it hard for her to fight back properly. She showed no signs of panic, her eyes looking around to see anything out of the ordinary. Gharfang worked on fixing up the rope and making it impossible to break. Storm Born in the meantime protected the only visible exit of the room. Another moment of endurance will follow for now until a distraction passes by. Except, Alisa is unsure what said distraction would be.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 17, 2014, 02:08:39 am

-- Abandoned Garden --

Gharfang finished tying the knots around Alisa's wrists, and started groping her body at will, smiling to himself in the belief that she could do nothing to stop him from having his way with her. He gave her breasts a good squeeze, and then dropped his left hand to her inner left thigh, feeling it up and nudging it towards him to get her legs apart. Crudely, his middle finger pushed into her slit and probed at her hole, feeling its tightness, and looking up at the goatman she could see him making an expression that was something like a crocodile's grin. Soon he was kneeling on the bed between her legs, trying to part them with his own furry thighs while his hands planted on the bed to either side of her chest, supporting his weight as he hovered his body over her.

Storm Born made a quiet bleating noise of warning to his comrade, causing Gharfang to look back and snort in annoyance. It seemed that the champion goatman had heard something outside, and wanted Gharfang to be ready to fight, rather than be caught in the middle of fucking their shared slave girl.

It was just a small creak of floorboards under Soulz' foot when he stepped into the house, but it was amplified by the fact that there was no longer any wind or rain outside to create background noise. To Larisa's sensitive ears that little creak might as well have been a marching band announcing their arrival.

Isha's boot connected with its original target, flipping the quill rat over, but the animal was agile enough to quickly scramble to its feet again. It seemed that quill rats were not at all helpless on their backs the way turtles are. The other four quill rats, plus their leader, fired a tightly-packed volley of quills towards her, but her quick diving roll evaded them all. Three of them were able to produce new quills and fire again as she rose to a crouch and attacked. She felt two quills pricking into her left forearm, and one slipped between her arms to bury itself in her midsection. Her spin kick landed on the boss quill rat's back, causing the animal to snort loudly in surprise as he felt his body suddenly compressed against the ground. He promptly puffed up, flaring his quills up so that they might scratch or pierce her foot and ankle in counter-attack. One more of the minion quill rats then fired a quill at point blank range into Isha's calf.

The effect of Isha's Tigress Strike seemed to be that the leader of the quill rats had adjusted his stance to make room for a stiffening member between his hind legs, and instead of trying to back away from his attacker, he scrambled forward, grunting like a dog intent on humping someone's leg.

-- Near South Path --

In the thickness of the fog, it was hard to tell exactly which way south was, so the sisters strayed a bit more towards the east than normal, perhaps chasing the sunlight. They had almost passed the Abandoned Garden when glimpses of the roof of the house caught Elly's eye, directly to her left. Then, all of a sudden, there was the sound of snorting animals, and the unmistakeable flapping noise made by quill rats throwing their quills. They were farther away than the normal range they attack at--they were perhaps 60 feet to the left of Elly, and another 30 feet ahead--but that didn't mean they weren't dangerous. If they kept spamming the fog, they could potentially hit someone with a lucky blind shot. Fortunately for Annor and company, the stray quills that had missed Isha could be heard plunking down in the soft dirt not far ahead of where Annor was headed.

There was also another sound, coming from the opposite direction. It was very faint, but it sounded like the grumbling of a lost Fallen One wandering about in the fog about 60 feet to Amplisa's right.

-- Far South Path --

There was a dramatic POOF, and what looked like a crater in the sea of fog, where the mist had been forced away from Kage. He found himself rolling forward over the damp ground, but he was free from any grabbing hands, for now. The Horny Dead had all be pushed back a step or two, and the wendigo used this opportunity to swat at one of the females with a heavy backhand, knocking her flat on her back. He then turned and made a run for the northwest, much preferring to escape and lick his wounds than stay and deal with these perverted zombies.

Syrin felt the strings on her corset being tugged loose, until one snapped and the undead fingers holding on to her clothing fell away. Her corset would loosen a little bit with each step she took, but she was now clear of grabbing hands, and was in the process of putting distance between herself and her pursuers. Only the three males followed Syrin, while the two females who had originally assaulted her turned their attention towards Kage.

With the rising sun, the overcast sky had turned from black to more of a slate grey, and it was easier to see the individual zombies, though the fog was rising steadily from the ground so that it appeared as though the entire universe was a half-sphere 100 feet in diameter, and slowly shrinking, like in that one episode of Star Trek TNG where the doctor gets caught in a warp bubble.

Quickly regrouping, both Kage and Syrin kept moving, keeping out of range of the zombies. Kage snatched his sword back up as he scrambled away from the Horny Dead.

"Regular attacks aren't doing anything. Magic and power strikes should be more effective." Syrin told the Demon Hunter, searching her pack for anything she might use. She couldn't be sure, but hadn't she purchased some pitch and oil for fire arrows…? It would take her a few seconds to find it, though.

"Got it. I just hope I have enough energy left…" Kage replied, sheathing his sword. Forcing himself to calm down, he pulled together a simple fireball - the mist was rapidly feeding the flames, though he had to keep the energy flowing to stop it from fizzling out due to the moisture. Aiming carefully, he shot it at the zombies that had been attacking. Syrin - they were more concentrated, increasing the chance of the flame spreading.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Uradel on June 17, 2014, 07:27:04 pm

-- Near South Path --

Hearing both the quill rats to their left and the fallen one to their right, Annor made a quick decision and hand-signaled to the group to move stealthily towards the quill rats. Since they were firing their quills and Annor's group was obviously not the target she deduced that someone may be in trouble. The Rogues moved left in order to avoid walking into the area where the quills were headed and soon Annor would direct them to turn south again. She hoped that she and her Rogues could come upon the quill rats from a blind side and shoot a devastating volley of arrows into them before the rats knew they were there. She glanced back at Trejo to make sure he was still behind her as they moved out.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 19, 2014, 05:15:05 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha winced at the pinprick sensations as quills struck her forearms and hissed in surprise as one stuck her in the abdomen, heat blossoming from where it struck dispersing through her body as the venom began it's work. The monk let her kick bounce upwards from the strike, sweeping her legg away to avoid the retaliatory puffing up on the rat's part and bringing her leg high over her head. Standing on only one foot she found herself wobbling slightly as more heat bloomed from a quill that struck her calf, the heat working it's way through her intensifying, a flush appearing on her cheeks. Not daring to stop for too long, Isha whispered a prayer for steadfastness and immediately went low to the ground again as the alpha rat scuttled towards her, practically laid out on the ground as she lashed out with another kick, aiming this time at the creature's unprotected face as she unleashed another Tigress' strike, trying to gauge how much force she would need for matron's talons to calm the creature.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 20, 2014, 12:25:40 am

-- Abandoned Garden --

The quill rat boss wobbled from that kick to its face, and it looked like he was about ready to cum if she used her talon on him now. The other five quill rats were just about to take advantage of Isha's leg being so high up, but she crouched too quickly for them. The two quill rats on her left settled for flinging another pair of quills at her as soon as she finished her second kick. The other three quill rats, on her right, became suddenly distracted by movement outside the garden.

Annor's party of rogues didn't have to go far to find the source of the trouble. Within a few steps they located the four foot high wall of the garden. Beyond the wall was a sea of mist, and the rogues arrived at the wall in time to see the top half of Isha's body just before she crouched low, becoming once again hidden in the fog. They could also see the tips of quills and tails belonging to several quill rats moving around, and most clearly visible was the large one in the center who reeled from a strike to its face. All this was happening in the centre of the garden, about 30 feet away from the wall.

The three quill rats nearest to the approaching rogues seemed to have detected them at the wall, and turned to face Annor's group. Three tails flicked, and three quills zipped through the fog with supernatural precision towards Elly, Klaudia, and Annor, each quill on a path to hit approximately the area of the targeted girl's collarbone or sternum, if she didn't move out of the way. Trejo was hanging back a few steps from the others, and he could see none of this.

-- Far South Path --

Kage's sword, unfortunately, had been dropped in a location that was now closer to the wendigo and the Horny Dead than it was to him, after rolling away from the grapple. If he wanted to retrieve his weapon, he would have to first put himself easily within reach of their arms, and within range of the wendigo's thrashing.

Syrin would find it difficult to rummage through her belongings while still keeping a safe distance from the pursuing zombies. The faster she moved, the more her pack bounced around, and the same principle would apply for trying to make use of her pitch. However, she had gotten more than a few strides away from the Horny Dead, they seemed to move more slowly, so that escaping and regrouping was always an option. This was helped by Kage's little fireball. Leaving a corkscrew trail of heated vapour behind it, the fireball burst against the nearest male zombie and knocked him sideways, causing him to trip and fall. The zombie, however, got back up slowly soon after.

The wendigo slapped away the other female zombie that was close to it, and then lumbered off into the mist, leaving a trail of blood behind it. All four female zombies started staggering towards Kage in the wendigo's absence. His best bet for taking one out would be the one second from his left, which Syrin had damaged earlier.

(no need for a map now. Just think of them as being in two clusters going after each PC. Kage can get his sword back if he leads his group a bit and then runs a circle to get around behind them)

"Strategy is obvious now. Ranged strikes only, and keep moving backwards." Kage said, moving at an angle to the group that was following him. He needed to keep his sword in sight, but it would be easy to give these idiots the runaround.

"No, they're slow but resilient. Get your sword, then we break for the wall. We can lose them in the mist." Syrin argued, pulling an arrow and quickly firing, the close range and clustered nature of her pursues nearly guaranteeing at least a hit.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 21, 2014, 07:24:43 am

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha grunted as another quill struck her extended leg and heat flared inside her again, her arousal rapidly mounting as the venom worked through her system. Her cheeks shone with a brilliant flush of arousal and she could feel a wet heat pooling in her nethers and beginning to seep from her womanhood, the sodden fabric of her outfit that clung tightly to her chest clearly displaying the points of her nipples. But she was trained for this, trained to focus through this since she'd joined the ranks of the kelasai. Just one last strike, to take out the leader, finish him off. Dimly she was aware of movement somewhere else and the shift in focus from three of the quill rats but she closed it out, closed everything out in a desperate attempt to stave off the debilitating arousal as she lunged forwards, fast and low, mana gathering around her fingertips as she channeled all the lust she'd induced in the quill rat to try and send him over the edge.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Uradel on June 21, 2014, 11:01:00 am

-- Abandoned Garden --

Elly and Klaudia were too slow to move out of the way in time. Elly's violet eyes were wide with shock as she took a quill to her sternum while Klaudia, who had tried to dodge at the last moment, took a quill to her throat that stuck in her leather collar at an angle and failed to penetrate her skin. Annor, who was on edge and was expecting such an attack dodged to her right. She heard the hiss of air as the quill that had been flying her way sailed past her left ear.

'Use the wall for cover and fire back.' She ordered as she cast Focus. 'And try not to hit the human!'

Annor's Focus spell was an Area of Effect buff that would slightly increase the dexterity of her and nearby allies (all her Rogues and Trejo) for 6 seconds and increase their chances of dealing critical damage to enemies by 16%. Except for Gwinni, who was still a Novice, each Battle Sister had Inner Sight, which gave them a 10% better chance of hitting enemies (the three closest quill rats were slightly illuminated to the eyes of the Rogues. Elly, unbeknownst to Annor, no longer had Inner Sight. She had been the first Rogue to be corrupted by Gheed and she had been using krunk for so long that her eyes had turned from blue to violet about a week ago. Gwinni was too short to fire over the four foot high wall so she began to move along the wall as she looked for a corner that she could shoot around.

Annor, Amplisa, and Klaudia fired their arrows back at the three quill rats. Annor aimed for the one in the middle while Klaudia and Amplisa each aimed for the ones on the flanks. After they had shot each Rogue crouched in order to benefit from the cover of the wall while Gwinni looked for a suitable spot to shoot from. Annor, Amplisa, and Klaudia put new arrows to their bows, and Elly yanked the quill out of her sternum with a shaking hand.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 21, 2014, 03:55:01 pm

-- Far South Path --

Soon Kage had his sword back again, and both of them had put the Horny Dead far enough behind them that they could no longer be seen in the morning mist. It was only a short distance further until the perimeter of the Burial Grounds came into view: a ten foot high wall of stone shrouded in mist, and covered in old vines. There was a groundskeeper who was supposed to clear away these vines regularly, but since Blood Raven showed up, that groundskeeper must have become one of the Horny Dead, and so the grounds were allowed to be grown over with weeds and vines.

Down at the base of the wall, Syrin noticed something else. It was a large rock that was sitting a few feet out from the wall, and looked suspicious, like someone had placed it there to hide a stash of goods.

-- Abandoned Garden --

Isha's move was best viewed in bullet time. Her body shot forward toward the unique quill rat. Her left hand curled under its face to lift it slightly while her legs slid forward to the right of the creature, and her glowing right hand reached under its body. She felt its thick pulsing cock between her thumb and her palm. As the beast leaned over her body, desperately trying to mount her, and held back only by her left hand, she felt her magic flowing into the bestial cock as she curled her fingers around it. The cock throbbed and heated up, and then she felt a sure sign of success: a stream of hot cum shot across her forearm. The quill rat struggled with its short limbs, craning its neck towards her face, while a few more short ropes of seed spurted out. It then gasped for air and flopped down in her arms like a pet dog, exhausted and wanting to snuggle. Isha could see that his aura enchantment was weakening, and his minions were no longer guided in their aim.

The quill rats took some time to shfit their positions while the rogues took cover against the wall. They wandered slowly from side to side, and the two who originally had still shot at Isha now ignored her as they saw her lying so close to their leader, and assumed that she was his mate now. Annor, Klaudia, and Amplisa got their arrows off while the quill rats were still moving. With their Inner Sight, it was easy to see the painted outline of each of the closest three monsters through the mist, though details were missing. Beyond that, they could tell that the human and the boss were too close to tell apart, and that two more quill rats were approaching; one from each side of the group.

Annor's shot struck true, piercing the neck of her target and killing it in one critical strike. On the left, Klaudia's arrow buried itself in the side of her target, but failed to kill it. The quill rat immediately swivelled around to face her and fired a quill in retaliation. It wasn't as precise as the last one, but was just aimed in the general direction of her face, likely to miss if she ducked or weaved. On the right, Amplisa's arrow was a bit too high, and glanced off the quills on the back of her target, deflecting into the dirt behind it. Gwinni travelled some distance off to the right, and saw that the wall ended in a corner about 30' away from where Annor was. But going out that far would make it hard to see her fellow rogues, and she certainly wouldn't be able to see the quill rats from there. As Elly tended to the quill she'd taken, she felt Trejo's gloved right hand on her shoulder. He had noticed her hand shaking, and wanted to steady her as he crouched behind the wall next to her, on the far left of the group. He held his bill hook diagonally forward in his left hand, and peered over the wall to see what was going on.

The quill rat on the right that Amplisa had missed fired in tandem with the one approaching from its flank. Both targeted Amplisa, tracing roughly the path of the arrow she had shot at them, as they couldn't see her body very well. The quill rat on the left that was joining the battle noticed Trejo's head and weapon poking up over the wall, and sent a quill his way, but when he heard the sound of it firing, he ducked his head behind the wall, so that the quill sailed over him. He glanced back at the quill as it landed in the dirt, and tried to guess where the shot had come from, as he couldn't quite see the quill rat in the mist.

Noticing the loose brick, Syrin decided not to trust it. Picking up a rock from the ground, she tossed it at the brick, to check if there was a trap mechanism. Meanwhile, Kage was examining the vines, seeing if they were suitable for climbing, and if so, whether or not there was one that offered a clear path up. If they were too slippery or unstable to climb, they would have to clear a patch and climb the wall.

Sera's mouth was a yawning chasm of moans with Flavie now helping herself to the fully-erected member. In fact, the only thing keeping her from hopping on top of them and fucking them one after the other was the fact that her legs felt like jelly. Her cock throbbed aggressively, and she couldn't manage coherent speech anymore, just lustful groans and breathless panting. More out of instinct than thought, she reached around, trying to stick her fingers into their slits, hungry for them. She had not in fact listened to Ivy's story, too preoccupied with what would likely evolve into an orgy. Her hips bucked unconsciously as precum began to flow steadily out from the tip, her moans increasing in frequency.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 24, 2014, 12:53:39 am

-- Burial Grounds Wall --

The little rock bounced off the heavy stone with no effect, just the noise one would expect two pieces of rock to make when colliding. If there was a trap there, it wasn't going to be set off by throwing stones at it. Of course, Syrin could try other things, but she could hear the moaning of the zombies they'd left behind in the fog. They were probably still chasing them, at walking pace, and would be within line of sight soon if the two of them didn't get moving.

Kage pulled on a number of vines, some of which fell away immediately. The wall itself was rough enough that an experienced climber could scale it without help, but a novice was likely to fall. However, Kage did manage to find one of the thicker vines that stayed put when he pulled on it. It might be strong enough to support his weight, though the only way to find out would be to try to hang off it. There were also vines closer to the top that looked like they were well secured to the top of the wall. The other option was that since the wall was only 10 feet, one of them could reach the top with a boost from the other. But with the zombies closing in, it was no guarantee that the second adventurer wouldn't end up stuck at ground level, where the wall so close could make it easy to get surrounded if one wasn't careful.

-- Flavie's Camp --

Whether it was from Ivy's story, or Sera's fingers in her slit, or from the simple thrill of playing with someone's cock for the first time, Flavie was getting a bit randy herself. She looked down at Sera's cock as she listened to Ivy, biting her lip as the bawdy tale brought a blush to her cheeks. "That's a bonny tale...", she remarked to Ivy, "Ye two are the most interestin' folk I've ever met, I think". She finally glanced up at Ivy, and then looked at Sera's face. Something seized Flavie in that moment, and she hoisted her body over top of the engorged paladin. Holding onto Sera's shoulder with one hand, Flavie leaned in close to her lips for the beginnings of a kiss. Hovering less than an inch away, so that her warm breath could be felt, Flavie concentrated a moment, using her free hand to guide herself down on Sera's erect member. She quickly flinched when she felt the head enter her, and bit her lip, blushing nervously, then took Sera in a deep kiss and accepted the full length of her shaft. So this was what it felt like, she thought to herself. She had always kept away from men; every one she had met only seemed to want to use her for fun and then disappear. But to do this with a woman... or what seemed like one, anyways...

Syrin couldn't waste any time. She quickly seized the large stone, hefting and moving it to see if there really was anything behind it. Seeing what she was doing, Kage took a gamble and helped out, the two quickly moving the stone away - assuming no traps were activated, of course. With luck, this would pay off... Of course, if this WAS some kind of trap, they were screwed - they'd have to lead the zombies on a long runaround, and hopefully not run into anything new.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 24, 2014, 09:15:42 pm

The stone wasn't very large--40 lbs at the most--so Syrin had no trouble moving it by herself. Beneath the stone, there was a little six inch hole dug away in the earth, containing a pouch of coins (twelve silver) and a vial of blue liquid (potion of minor mana). The moaning of the Horny Dead got a bit closer, and Kage could see the knuckles of their outstretched hands wobbling through the fog some sixty feet away. They were spread out into a rough line as they advanced. Meanwhile, the fog was slowly clearing up with the climbing of the sun above the horizon, extending visibility by an extra foot or two every minute.

"Dammit! I was hoping for a trapdoor..." Kage groaned, as Syrin snatched up the silver. Knowing he would need it, Kage grabbed the potion, then quickly began climbing up the wall, storing the flask in his pouch as he did so. Syrin climbed up after him, both relying on adrenalin to get them up the wall before time was up and the zombies were upon them.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 25, 2014, 12:05:58 am

With the help of the vines, Kage made it slowly up the wall until he could reach up and grasp the top of it, hoisting himself up. Once his weight was off of the vines, Syrin was able to start ascending, though by this time the Horny Dead had gotten much closer. She had no choice but to keep climbing, knowing that if she fell or got stuck, she would not be able to escape. Her hands gripped the top of the wall just as undead hands were reaching for her ankles, and she managed to hastily scramble up until her body was straddling the top of the wall, with Kage next to her. Looking down on the Cold Plains side of the wall, they could see those eight undead enemies milling about near the wall, moaning and slapping their hands against the wall in desperation. They did not know how to climb up after their quarry. Through the mist, they could see a limited extent of grass beyond.

Looking the other way, the Burial Grounds extended before them, shrouded in mist. More Horny Dead awaited on that side, wandering about alongside their skeletal counterparts.

(Transfer to the Burial Grounds from here. Kaybee will have to describe that side of the wall in more detail)

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 25, 2014, 04:08:32 am

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha breathed a mental sigh of relief as she felt the quill rate shudder and cum, grateful for the sensation of it's seed spattering across her skin. The leader's fall had done nothing to alleviate the symptoms of her poisoning however and she'd been hit with five quills? Six quills? She could hardly even remember and her body was so hot, her cheeks burning bright pink with a flush of arousal and her womanhood soaking her breeches with more than jsut the rainwater that had been there before. Intellectually she knew that her arousal was merely an unnatural state of lust borne of quill rat venom but she also didn't particularly care, she needed something inside her and the quill rat wasn't about to be getting it up any time soon.

Reaching down and slipping her fingers into her breeches the monk drove two fingers into her womanhood, pumping the digits in and out of her pussy wantonly, the sheer dosage of venom she'd been subjected to rather neatly removing her inhibitions. Absentmindedly she absorbed the mana in the cum spattered across her forearm, her head lolling back as the tingling rush of energy ran through her entire body, her fingers beginning to work a little faster as she drove herself towards her orgasm. What she wouldn't give for a man right about now she wasn't sure, but she doubted it would be much.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on June 26, 2014, 01:01:34 am

(Going to NPC Larisa for now until Reshava gets time to post again)

When Soulz arrived close enough to whisper, Larisa also heard the warning bleat of the goatman down the hall. Her skin went prickly, and she flattened herself against the right wall of the entryway, watching down the dark hall. She batted an eye to the necromancer and tried to communicate with him in signs, mouthing words as she did so, since she didn't believe he had any knowledge of the signs used by rogue scouts in the field. Tucking her crossbow into her right arm, she used her left hand to point down the hallway, and then raised two fingers to Soulz, then made an open fist at the side of her forehead. Her lips silently said, That way.. Two.. Goatmen. She then pointed out the door, then at the floor, then at Soulz, and raised three fingers, before making a claw with her hand. Bring here... Your Three Skeletons, her lips were intended to say.

Out in the garden, Isha found herself lucky that the remaining quill rats were leaving her alone in order to fight the new enemy. Arrows arrived roughly in volleys of three while the quill rats fired in return. After a couple exchanges, three of the quill rats had grunted and flopped dead. Then through the mist, Trejo's blackened mailed form emerged, swinging his bill hook around his side, and he skewered one of the remaining quill rats. The last surviving quill rat turned around and tried to scramble away from Trejo, but he gave chase and flipped it upside down with his pole arm before neatly opening its belly from nave to chops.

Lighter footsteps on the soft dirt followed, and Captain Annor appeared out of the mist, passing Trejo and rushing to kneel over Isha. "Are you hurt? How many quills did you take?", she asked, holding the monk's shoulder with her right hand and trying to gauge by Isha's eyes how intoxicated she was. "Move up!", she called over her shoulder, as if the order to her rogues was a seamless extension of her questioning. Four more rogues arrived, and took up a circle formation around Annor and Isha, looking out in different directions to watch for threats, except two of them, Elly and Klaudia, were a little shakier than the others, and wavered a bit when they took their positions.

While Amplisa had avoided damage by ducking behind the wall, and was able to finish off her enemies with Annor's help, a quill had stuck itself in Klaudia's shoulder. Another had just barely missed Annor before Trejo had vaulted over the wall to engage the remaining two rats.

Inside the house, Gharfang had gotten tired of waiting to find out what had spooked the other goatman, and returned his attention to Alisa. He eagerly pushed his still hard cock between the mage's nether lips, and sunk himself deep inside her with a long bleat of satisfaction. His long tongue slathered over Alisa's neck and face, and he gripped one of her tits for leverage while he thrust himself in and out of her in a steady rhythm. He kept fairly quiet for Storm Born's sake, just taking private pleasure in the chance to use the girl's body for a while. Alisa could hear birds chirping outside, signalling the start of a new day. Then she started hearing other noises: the grunting and scratching of quill rats, possibly abusing poor Larisa again. Then she heard something unexpected: a woman's voice. It was not one that she recognized, but it carried the tone of a warrior, such as one of the rogue sisters.

The goats heard Annor's voice, too. Gharfang abruptly pulled his cock out of Alisa, and hopped off the bed, his hooves thumping on the wooden floorboards. He picked up his battle axe and looked to the door. Storm Born stepped into the hall to check on what was going on in the back garden, not noticing Soulz and Larisa, who were hiding down the hall in the opposite direction. Larisa's eyes widened, and she hastened to get both hands on her crossbow again, and raise it so that she could shoot.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on June 26, 2014, 01:43:30 am

-- Abandoned Garden --

Alisa looked at her surroundings, limbs tied to the foot of the bed and Gharfang took the liberty of openly playing with the tattered cloth mage, unable to put up a resistance to the pawing hands of the goatman. He wouldn't finish there, prying open her legs and playing with the torn attire at her groin to finger her fucked slit. The mage bit the insides of her cheek in frustration and in torture as she is stuck in their grasps. The sudden pause caused the sorceress to grow intrigued, hoping an intervention is in the hopes seeing Storm Born startled by noise. The aroused enemy would have to wait in belief an attack may occur soon.

Aggravated, Gharfang wouldn't wait any longer and placed all his attention back on her, a little worry rising in her eyes. The bulbous tip of his goat cock penetrated her walls, bringing a heavy gasp, having been a virgin a few hours ago. The goatman wouldn't care at all as he used Alisa like a cock sleeve, bleating in happiness with the tight walls clenching him from the invasion. Squirming fruitlessly at the tongue sliding on her face forced Alisa to shut her eyes, not needing to recognize the beasts doing this. His cock thrust back and forth in a solid tempo at her walls while Alisa tries to focus her attention on other things. The sound of quill rats made her grimace further at what may be the cause of such a thing. The voice of a woman made her alert, knowing it isn't Larisa but a possible ally.

Groaning, Gharfang and Storm Born prepped themselves for an ensuing battle. they left the room and to which Alisa looked at the bindings, growing curious if she may make a bolt of fire at her hands to burn the ropes of her wrists.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on June 26, 2014, 02:51:57 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha was immediately aware of the approaching women and it took quite a bit to keep herself from going after them like a demon herself. She couldn't stop moving her fingers though, to stop pleasuring herself seemed unthinkable, madness of the highest order. "F-five... Six..." She groaned out in response slowly, voice thick with lust but demonstrating that she still had some clarity, her eyes were somewhat clouded and wanton but still managed to focus on the captain as she looked up. "You're Rogues! I was-!" Her voice caught as she curled in on herself, her body beginning to shake and tremble in earnest as she approached her climax. "I c-came to... Mona.... Stery fallen..." The sound of her fingers pistoning in and out of her wet womanhood hastened as she drove herself hard towards that peak of pleasure. "C-can't... Remember-!" Her voice caught and cracked at the tail end of the word and a shudder rolled up her spine, a strangled moan spilling from her lips as an orgasm struck.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on June 30, 2014, 06:10:58 pm

Larisa hoped that Soulz would be smart enough to get what she wanted from him. The blue goatman didn’t seem to notice them, so she could have a clear shot. But then it was necromancer’s time to do something, as he was more useful on close distance than her. She also heard familiar voices outside – they surely spent too much time outside camp for Kashya to get worried.

Larisa’s lips moved without making any sound, when she was imbuing her bolt with ice energy again. If the Stormborn got frozen or slowed down, she could have enough time to shoot once... maybe twice again.

Soulz looked over Larrisa's shoulder to where she was aiming her cross bow. there was something still there. Soulz, his patterned and jeweled glove still on his left hand, raised it slowly to gently apply the spell. somewhere in the fog, through boney bodies sprung to life. Soulz's eyes glowed faint blue as he visualized where he wanted them to go. and they did, they started to money outside the house and along the side in a flanking maneuver.

Soulz meanwhile crouch in a sneaking position, stepping like all necromancers did, silent as the dead, with his mace in hand as he edged further int the house with Larrisa in support...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 01, 2014, 04:13:15 pm

Captain Annor tried her best to look after Isha in her moment of orgasmic helplessness, though Trejo nearby couldn't help but stare down at the monk in fascination. It wasn't a sight he got to see often, and he couldn't help himself but to watch. He understood that it was the venom doing it, and to take advantage just wouldn't be right. But at the same time, he couldn't bring himself to look away.

"Ca.. captain!", Elly called out. Of the rogues forming a perimeter around Annor and Isha, Elly had been the one facing the house. She was still affected by the quill she took to her chest, and when she saw the blue-tinged goatman appear in the darkened doorway, her legs had simply given out, and she had fallen to her knees. Right after calling out the alarm, she awkwardly tried to raise her bow to aim at the demon.

Klaudia, Amplisa, and Gwinni all turned their attention to the newly appeared enemy. Klaudia had similar trouble as Elly, and fell to one knee as she saw the goatman's dangling member, and a surge of heat flowed between her thighs. Had she and Elly been alone out here, they would have certainly submitted to the demon without a fight. Amplisa and Gwinni, however, were not affected by any venom, and each of them quickly loosed an arrow at the doorway. The goatman saw the shots coming and ducked away from them, bleating a sort of taunt back at them. Gwinni and Amplisa moved to advance, and take Elly's position, but Captain Annor put out a hand to hold them back. "Trejo?", Annor called, looking up at the mercenary. Trejo gave Annor a nod and moved up alone towards the house at a brisk but cautious pace, extending the deadly point of his bill hook forward to deny the goatman from entering the space directly in front of him.

Inside the house, Larisa's cold-enchanted bolt sped down the shadowy hallway as a pulse of dark blue light. Storm Born had dodged the two arrows from outside easily enough, but he didn't see Larisa's shot coming from behind. It struck him in the back of the left shoulder, making him lurch forward, and a burst of ice magic spread across his fur, turning his whole body dark blue. He let out an extended bleat of pain and surprise, and turned instantly to spot Larisa and Soulz. At once, he began charging down the hall at Larisa, but the cold magic was contracting his leg muscles, turning what would have been a full sprint into more of a pained jog. He could only get halfway down the hall before Soulz was in a position to intercept him. The three skeletons, meanwhile, made their way towards the garden at the back of the house.

Alisa could see Storm Born lumbering down the hallway outside the room, while Gharfang stayed in the doorway, with his axe at the ready, watching the battle but not yet ready to commit himself to it, since he knew the attack was coming from both sides, and he wanted to guard this room, and his comrade's back. He wasn't paying any attention to what Alisa was doing. Normally, to cast a spell such as a firebolt, a sorceress would want to have full movement of her hands. But this requirement was mainly a matter of safely controlling and directing the spell's energy so that it wouldn't backfire or miss its target. For the task of burning through ropes, Alisa didn't necessarily need such control. If she just let fire spread randomly from her hands, that would do the trick. It was just a bit dangerous, because such an uncontrolled release of magic might also set the bed on fire. She would have to hope for the ropes to snap before the fire could spread to her hair and seriously burn her. The less heat she applied, the more precise her results were likely to be.

Rogues are in lower case, in yellowPCs are in upper case, in green (Z for Soulz, Trejo is yellow T)Skeletons are teal &sMonsters are in red

Soulz heard the click of the bolt and pressed himself back agianst the wall as Storm Born was it. the goat man tried to charge with Soulz in his way. Soulz trying to move in the narrow hallway made a blow with his mace against the beast's frozen shoulder hoping to stagger it as it collided with him. he looked upon the walls as she brace agisnt the beast, where were the damned windows?! having some undead back up right now. he may have to fight this beast on his own.

Lucy and Bonehead exchanged weapons outside the house. and bone head started to hack against a tender part of the wall where they could sense their conjuror in danger.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on July 01, 2014, 05:52:05 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha panted as she came down from the high of pleasure gulping the sweet morning air Her eyes were more focused now, though the heat had not been entirely quelled and she would not trust herself to fight for a little while longer. Carefully she began pulling the needlelike spines out of her as she spoke slowly, trying not to focus on Trejo as the venom still made it difficult to resist the idea of fucking him senseless. "I am Ishana... From the Kelasai of the Kedeshah sisterhood, from Zakarum..." She was grateful when Trejo began to move away, towards the house where she could hear more combat starting, tempting her to simply go there and sate the unnatural lust that still burned inside. "I came to help the sisterhood... When I heard your monastery fell." Isha dropped the last of the spines to the ground next to her and gave a long, slow, exhale as she pulled herself shakily to her feet before going to her knees once again. "Please, allow me to aid you in retaking your monastery and fighting back the demons in whatever way I can."

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on July 01, 2014, 08:21:18 pm

Soulz did what he had to do which made Larisa think little better about him. At least he knew what to do on the battlefield.

The rogue didn’t waste time and reloaded her crossbow with a new bolt. Her moves were sure and calm when she aimed and shot again. This time she wanted to put a missile in beast’s eye.

The second goatman appeared in the doors which gave her hope that Alisa was probably safe for a moment.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on July 02, 2014, 12:54:36 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

Growing sick and tired of acting as some useless doll recently, she took in a deep breath and focused the mana in her body to the ropes tied on her limbs. The difference is the way she produced it. The heat of her hands would grow steadily but never fiery or without control. The heat would grow while controlling precision over it. She didn't dare go at the usual rate. Just enough to watch the material wrapped at her limbs begin to thin and slowly break. 'Come on, come on.'. The sorceress thought with speed and once it did became undone, she sighed in happiness and looked over at the scene now, Gharfang standing by the entrance and having his back to her. A perfect sneak attack. Unfortunately, the weapon she owned is somewhere in the garden outside and can only rely on the mana left in her body. She put her hands together in unison without making a sound on the bed and shot a heavy firebolt that drained all of her mana at Gharfang's back. She sprung up on her feet once the shot left her hand. If anything, if she catches his attention he may leave the door way and hand an opportunity for Larisa and others to take him down.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 02, 2014, 08:56:32 pm

The ropes holding Alisa released a thin line of smoke as her wrists heated up. One fibre at a time snapped until finally one of the restraints fell apart, followed by the other. The frayed ends of the rope glowed like cigarettes, and Alisa was free.

Owing to the slowing effect of cold, Storm Born failed to avoid Soulz's attack. The head of the mace struck him hard in the shoulder, but there was enough muscle padding it that the blow didn't appear to have broken any bones. The goatman responded by swinging his own mace at the side of Soulz's head in retaliation. Meanwhile, the skeletons outside would be dismayed to learn that the walls of this house are made of stone, so there was nothing their weapons could do to breach it. Storm Born glanced past the necromancer when he saw Larisa raising her crossbow, and he ducked, using Soulz as a human shield so that she was forced to miss high, over their heads.

Alisa's firebolt streaked across the small room and hit Gharfang squarely in the back, between the shoulder blades. He bleated in surprise and turned around quickly, raising his axe and advancing on Alisa with anger in his eyes. (Using extra mana to increase the damage is what happens when you put extra skill points into the spell. You can't just do it on the fly. So this was a normal firebolt at normal mana cost)

Out in the garden, Trejo's advance towards the house was halted when he saw a bolt flying out the door. It would be too dangerous for him to close in if Larisa didn't know he was there. Any shot she takes that misses would have the potential to hit him instead. The mercenary crouched a bit and approached the doorway from the side, so he could peer into the house and see what was happening in the hallway.

By the time Isha had said her piece, Captain Annor had already strung an arrow on her bow, and was watching the house from a crouched position, along with Gwinni and Amplisa. "Elly. Klaudia. Watch the rear", she ordered, then nodded to Isha. "You can stick with us, Ishana, until we return to camp. I welcome any help we can get", she told the monk. She thought the word 'kedeshah' sounded familiar, but she couldn't quite remember where she had heard it before.

"Don't shoot!", Trejo called into the house once he saw the silhouettes of Larisa and Soulz locked in battle with a goatman. He was standing up to come to their aid, but he was watching Larisa's crossbow to make sure it wouldn't be a danger to him. In the dark, he couldn't be totally sure that she wasn't a demon herself.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on July 02, 2014, 11:27:34 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha stood again slowly, a grateful smile on her face. "Thank you... I know the waypoint is not far but in my state, I would prefer to be amongst friends..." Anything could be waiting between her and the waypoint and though she had overcome the worst of the venom, arousal still simmered just beneath the surface and she would be fighting herself as much as anything that got in her way. "I fear I may not be much help if you intend to fight but I will do what I can."

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 03, 2014, 10:15:51 pm

-- Burial Grounds Wall --

Leaving the horde of undead in the Burial Grounds behind her, Syrin was fortunate to see that the gang of Horny Dead on the north side of the wall had gone away. There was a clear path off the wall. In addition, the fog was thinning out, allowing her to see much farther than before. To her right, she couldn't quite see all the way to Bishibosh's camp, but she could see the movement of some of the gangs of fallen patrolling its perimeter. They appeared as dark shapes in the mist, about 100 metres away. To her left, Syrin could see the outline of the big house, still burning despite the damp air. She could hear the squawks of the fallen ones around it, but not see them, as they were too far away. The path ahead, to the north, looked clear for now, but with fog quickly giving way to full daylight, it would only be a matter of time before she would run into trouble, no matter which way she went.

-- Abandoned Garden --

Strong northwesterly winds began to pick up again in this area, blowing much of the fog away, towards the Blood Moor. All four walls of the garden came into clear view, along with some of the grass to the west of the garden, as far as the south path. Amid the swirling mist east of the garden, Isha and the rogues could see a sword laying in the wet grass, along with the remnants of Alisa's shredded clothing. Nearer to Isha in the centre of the garden were two partially eaten corpses; the middle-aged couple who had lived here previously. The wife's naked corpse was fresh, while the husband's was heavily decomposed and bearing many bones without any flesh left on them. Stuck up next to the south wall of the house there was a mound of mud, leaves, and twigs, with some shiny things glinting amid all the filth. It was a midden, where the quill rats had piled up whatever trinkets they had collected from around this local area. When Isha stood up, the large quill rat she had subdued shifted in place, grumbling and bumping his wet nose against her ankle like a forlorn pet, apparently wanting to follow her around. The rogues failed to notice this, as they were focused on the action inside the house, believing that all of the quill rats in the garden were dead.

Looking every way, Syrin eventually chose to head north. Hopping down from the wall, she took off at a steady jog, a pace she could keep up for quite some time if necessary. She had to locate the rogues! Those zombies were a pain in the ass to deal with, and... well, there was the matter of the Demon Hunter...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on July 04, 2014, 03:41:04 am

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha absentmindedly reached down to scratch at the less spiny part of the Quill rat, the forehead to be specific. The creature wasn't a demon -though it was likely corrupted given the power it had displayed- and while her order called for the death or banishment of demons... Besides, he was harmless, or mostly harmless anyways. Perhaps she could see if one of the rogue priestesses could exorcise him of any corruption, If any of them yet survive that is... The thought was sobering but Isha knelt next to the Quill Rat. "You may follow me, but no spines." She said firmly "Not at me, not at any of them..." Isha motioned to the surrounding rogues and mercenaries as she spoke in a low voice, reaching down to scratch under the Quill rat's chin as she did, it was almost calming to tell the truth. "I wonder if I ought to grant you a name..."

Soulz Managed to duck Storm Born's mace, but then grunted as the goat man strong armed him into a human shield. Soulz flinched with Storm Born as Larissa fell raised her bow. Desperate, Soulz grabbed one of Storm Born's horns with his free hand while his mace hand made a bash for the goatman's knee.

Figuring the concrete was too solid to break, the trio of skeletons changed tactics. Bone head, boosting Lucky onto the roof, the shambles. both skeletons started to claw and hack through the thatching to get to their conjurer...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on July 04, 2014, 07:48:24 pm

Larisa cursed with words not suitable for rogue officer when her bolt missed the target. For Trejo’s luck she heard him yelling. ‘To you I won’t!’ she replied, ensuring him that she recognized his voice and noted his presence.

The corridor became to crowded for her to shot and she didn’t want to risk a friendly fire. On the other hand she wasn’t very usefull in close combat. However, she hid the crossbow and took a dagger. If Soulz would be successful with knocking the goatman, she could help him.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on July 04, 2014, 08:08:46 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Knowing the bolt of fire will not be potent enough to overthrow the goatman blocking the door. Better to strike with damage than stand in vain. The attack worked and distracted attention away from the battle in the corridor to her. In honest, she consider it a preferable option. "Finish what you started" she taunted Gharfang . She stood still and waited for his strike or an action. Why bind herself into the corner? The sorceress plans to bring a dicey game.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 04, 2014, 10:46:14 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Gharfang raised his axe in the air above Alisa as if he meant to strike the girl down with it. But when she refused to cower, he let out an angry bleat, and instead reached out with his left hand to grab at her throat. It was clear that he didn't want to kill her if he didn't have to, but that didn't mean he was going to let her get away unharmed.

Soulz got in an awkward strike on the side of Storm Born's knee. The constant movement of the stronger creature as it resisted the necromancer's pull on its horns was enough to throw off the timing of the attack so that the mace head struck the goatman more in the muscle just above the knee. Still, the demon appeared to be hurt by it, pulling his leg away from the strike and bleating loudly. With a push from his good right leg, the goatman summoned a burst of strength meant to shove Soulz backwards and into Larisa in a dramatic fashion.

Trejo rushed down the hall to help Larisa, but as he passed the room where Alisa was, he glanced in and saw the naked sorceress grappling with an axe wielding demon. He stopped his advance and turned to enter the room, but he was not yet close enough to help anyone.

Annor appeared next in the hallway, behind Trejo. She raised her bow to shoot at Storm Born, but held back when she saw that Soulz and Larisa were too close. Scowling, the rogue captain kept her arrow drawn and advanced closer, hoping to finish this at point blank range, and perhaps say something cool, like 'Dodge This'

All the while, pieces of straw began falling all over the hallway as the skeletons on the roof began hacking their way through the joists and sifting their way through the thatching, looking for an opening big enough to fit their bony bodies.

Isha witnessed Trejo and Annor enter the house one after the other, and she could tell by the look on both of them that they had things under control. Gwinni and Amplisa had been ordered to stay in the garden and secure that area, since Elly and Klaudia were still reeling from the effects of quill rat venom. The rogues looked out in all directions to make sure nothing else was going to come at them out of the fog. The big quill rat looked up at Isha as she spoke, but it was doubtful that the creature understood a word she was saying. As soon as she started scratching his chin, the beast rose on his hind legs, clambering partway up her arm to push his cock and balls into her hand instead.

Gwinni was the first to notice the quill rat trying to hump Isha's hand, and she immediately blurted out, "Ew! What are you doing?!" She reached for her dagger, but she wasn't sure what to do about the beast, as she didn't want to cut Isha by mistake. Amplisa turned to look as well, but just as she did, there was a cry from Elly, "Oh shit! Fallen!"

The fog south of the garden had blown aside, and made visible a single red face with a black ponytail peering over the stone wall. Amplisa pulled back the string on her bow, and the Fallen one freaked and threw himself down behind the wall, out of sight. There came the immediate squawking of two other fallen ones behind the wall, and four shapes began moving quickly in the residual mist farther south, scattering to make themselves harder to target.

Klaudia and Elly hastened to string their bows while trying not to think about sucking demon cock, while Amplisa called over her shoulder into the house, "Captain!" If it weren't for the captain and Isha, all four of the rogues might have surrendered on the spot to the little demons, and perhaps the demons had thought so too. But they could not afford to risk blowing their cover, even with Annor out of sight, so they made a good show of preparing to fight.

-- Far South Path --

Syrin jogged purposefully over the wet grass, and she covered a good amount of distance without incident. She even spotted where the path was that would lead her north to the Waypoint and to Flavie's Camp; either of which would be enough to get her some help. But she also saw that the path was currently in use by the enemy. Two of the Horny Dead, males, were trudging south along the path, towards the Burial Grounds. They were partially obscured by the fog, but Syrin could tell what they were based on the prominent erections they both had. Each one was carrying a female body in his arms. Syrin could easily identify the vibrant red hair draping down from one of the bodies, that was clearly Haley. All she could see of the other body were a pair of dangling bare feet, but it was safe to assume that it was Cora. The Horny Dead must have come across them and were now taking them back to the Burial Grounds to be re-animated.

If the two Sisters hadn't deserved their corruption and death at Syrin's hands, then they certainly didn't deserve to be raised into abominations by their former heroine, Blood Raven. Yet Syrin was not particularly in a position to challenge this turn of events without endangering herself and her mission. The Horny Dead had not noticed Syrin, as they kept a singular focus on returning to the Burial Grounds. She had an easy path by which she could skirt by, far to the west of them, and continue on her way.

(The option is open if you want to intervene, just ignore the next paragraph if so)

If she left the two undead behind, Syrin soon found the rocky uprising of The Cave coming into view, about 100 metres ahead and to her left. The abandoned garden was still too far away to be visible, but by the thickness of the fog bank to her right, it was a safe bet that the water was close by, no more than two or three hundred metres away. The next thing that caught her eye was a small figure straight ahead, about 50 yards away. It was a single fallen one, sitting sprawled out on the grass and laying his head back upon a small wooden chest. By the way the grass was disturbed near Syrin's position, it seemed that this individual demon had been dragging or pushing the chest quite a long distance in roughly a north-north-west direction, and he must have stopped here in exhaustion to take a moment's rest. And while he was resting, he had decided to start playing with his penis, enjoying a private wank as he watched the sun rise.

Choosing not to intervene, though she regretted not taking the time to bury those two proper now, Syrin kept moving. She crouched low when she came across the Fallen with the chest, drawing her bow and nocking an arrow. What to do? She could shoot the Fallen, risk attracting the attention of any other hostile entities in the area, and gain the contents of the chest. Or she could go around him and try to find the Rogues. Coming to a conclusion, she spent a few seconds aiming properly, adjusting for any wind alterations or the like, and then loosed an arrow, hoping to hit something vital enough to bring him down quickly.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 06, 2014, 08:33:11 pm

-- Far South Path --

The wind was blowing in erratic bursts, but with patience Syrin found a period of calm, and made her shot. The arrow arced across the field, right on target, and struck the masturbating fallen one in the side of the head, causing him to roll over and flop face down in the grass behind the chest. The wind picked up again, and as far as Syrin could tell, there were no shouts or calls that would suggest that anyone noticed.

Grinning, she silently advanced, keeping her gaze off of the dead Fallen, checking for threats in the vicinity. She made her way to the chest crouched low to the ground, and if nothing attacked her in the meantime, she checked it, to see if it was locked. If not, she flipped it open as silently as she could manage.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Uradel on July 06, 2014, 11:01:31 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Annor arrested her advance towards Storm Born when she heard Elly and Amplisa shouting outside about Fallen Ones. Deciding that Captain Larisa and the foreign adventurers could handle whatever was in the house, the Rogue Captain hurried back outside, calling over her shoulder to Larisa as she ran out. 'Its good to see you're okay, Larisa!'

Gwinni, Amplisa, Klaudia, and Elly grinned at the knowledge that Larisa was alright despite their secret allegiance. They liked the newly promoted captain and still felt happy that she was relatively safe. The four Rogues stood in a loose semi-circle facing outward from the doorway with their bows at the ready and their strings half pulled. It would have been difficult to hold a bow string pulled back to the ear for very long but they were ready to pull their strings back all the way once they had targets. The Rogues could send arrows at their enemies from this stance in about one second.

Annor joined the semi-circle and cast Focus, an AoE buff that would slightly increase the dexterity of her and nearby allies (all her Rogues and Isha) for 6 seconds and increase their chances of dealing critical damage to enemies by 16%. Meanwhile, all of the Rogues except for the Novice, Gwinni, were scanning for enemies with the added benefits of their Inner Sight.

Annor glanced at Isha and raised an eyebrow when she saw the large quill rat with her. 'Um...is the quill rat your pet now?'

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on July 07, 2014, 04:36:36 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Alisa would plan to evade any incoming attack and was prompt to do such actions until Trejo came into her view. Without changing her expression, she would allow herself to be gripped by Gharfang's hand to be subdued but her eyes would flicker to Trejo to show he has a clear opening and the goatman has not noticed his presence. She was very sure he may kill this creature without a sound going off. What better opportunity than the one presented right now?

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on July 08, 2014, 05:46:48 pm

‘The same to you, Annor’ replied Larisa to the second rogue. She heard her voice before, but knowing that she and other Sisters were close gave her a new strength.

She made two steps back to avoid a collision with Soulz. ‘Where are your skeletons?’ she asked him. ‘We need something to make him busy.’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on July 09, 2014, 08:51:35 pm

--Abandoned Garden--\

Isha recoiled as the quill rat tried to crawl up her arm, one part surprise at the disgusted voices of the rogues whom she hadn't thought were paying much attention and one part irritation. Only corrupted... She found herself feeling rather stupid at that, the venom must still be messing with her head for her to be thinking about making the quill rat a pet, they weren't good pets. "No." The monk replied shortly to Annor, whipping her elbow upwards to strike the creature's jaw, not with any magic mind you, just simple force to knock the beast cold before she tried to pull herself to her feet. "My wits are not yet fully returned. I am still... 'Affected'... By the venom of the beasts." Isha shuddered as she looked out into the garden and beyond the wall where the forms of fallen were fading in and out of the mist. The contempt she'd been taught to hold for demons helped to quell the still simmering arousal from growing once more.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 11, 2014, 02:33:38 am

-- Near South Path --

The chest was indeed locked, which explained why the fallen one had been dragging it across the plains instead of just looting its contents. The whole thing didn't actually weight that much--maybe 40 or 50 pounds--but for someone the size of a fallen one, that was a heavy burden to bear. As Syrin fiddled with the latch unsuccessfully, she heard noises coming from the distance in two directions. To the northeast, a fallen one squawked loudly in fright, and Syrin could also faintly hear some demon chatter over the noise of the wind. Meanwhile, to the northwest, the wind carried upon it the sound of more fallen ones, chattering about where to go, as if they were looking for something but had forgotten exactly where it was. From that direction, there was also the heavy panting of a wendigo. Syrin would estimate the disturbances in both directions to be about 50 yards away, or less, and if she looked hard into the northwest, she could see the massive shoulders of a wendigo moving through the mist, heading due east.

-- Abandoned Garden --

(powerposing on Soulz for this post to speed things up, since kiki gave no action)

Larisa ably avoided the stumbling necromancer, only to find herself as the goatman's next target. The demon had briefly swivelled his head to spot Captain Annor, but with the rogue captain backing off to take care of other business, he turned back to Larisa and grinned, deciding he still had a good chance to beat the two humans left in front of him. He made a lurching step forward, as if to strike Larisa, but it was really a feint, to test how she would defend herself. He would follow up with a real strike from his mace immediately after, depending on her reaction. With the skeletons still hacking their way through the roof, the humans would have to wait a little longer before help could drop in from above. Soulz felt his back hit the wall behind where Larisa had been standing a moment ago. It took him a second to regain his balance before he could help Larisa again.

Down the hall, Alisa felt Gharfang's fingers grip around her throat like a vice, and he violently yanked her forward and downwards, so that her knees struck hard against the wooden floor in front of him. He released his hand from her throat and swung it across her face in a hard stinging backhanded slap, the way men in the 60s used to beat their wives. Less than a second after Gharfang had connected with his slap, the hooked blade of Trejo's weapon sunk itself into the demon's upper chest, just below his shoulders, taking advantage of Gharfang's follow through where his left arm was no longer blocking his torso. Trejo heaved downward with the pole arm, and sent the goatman reeling towards the wall of the room opposite Alisa. Gharfang stumbled over his hooves and fell to the floor with his back to the wall. He thrust his axe blindly upwards, but Trejo simply stood out of range of the shorter weapon and brought his bill hook down repeatedly into Gharfang's body until the demon stopped moving, each strike making the sickening sound of steel cleaving through bloody flesh.

Outside, targets lit up readily with the Inner Sight of the three rogues who had it. Elly and Klaudia were shaking from the venom they had received in the last fight, but with the help of Annor's Focus, they stood up and strung their bows. Amplisa was already poised to snipe the first viable target, while Gwinni couldn't quite see past the wall, so she waited for something to appear that she could sight on. The targets illuminated were three fallen ones slightly left of centre, and a shaman towards the right. Amplisa immediately tracked her aim at the shaman, but her view was suddenly obscured when a fourth fallen warrior came flying up into her line of fire from immediately behind the wall. In full view, this particular fallen one had spiky blonde hair, and was holding a cracked wooden short staff over his head like a samurai sword. "Kyaaaahhh!", he shouted, as though he was asking for someone to help him die for his god-emperor. Amplisa's arrow struck him square in the chest, and the brave fallen one flopped dead on the ground just inside the garden. The distraction, however, had given the shaman enough time to let loose a fireball that slowly arced over the wall in Amplisa's general direction, like a shot from a Covenant mortar tank. While slow moving, the light from the fireball had the effect of fouling up the Inner Sight the rogues were using, giving the shaman a chance to run closer to the wall and disappear from view.

Klaudia took a shot at the group of three fallen ones on the left, but the wind took it a bit wide to the left. Elly's shot, unaided by Inner Sight, flew high and wide, missing the group completely. The three fallen ones hurried closer to the wall and disappeared from sight.

The resurgence of the wind, and the subsequent lifting of the fog, made it visible that there was a ten foot wide gap in the south wall, at the southwest corner of the garden, where there once was a wooden gate. The gate had been smashed off its hinges some time in the recent past, leaving just splinters of wood behind. It was this gap that the fallen ones would likely go for, as an alternative to climbing over the walls, which were taller than the demons themselves. Yet one had already attempted leaping over the wall, most likely with the help of another, so it was also possible that more would try, having no reason to fear death as long as there was a shaman around.

The quill rat that was crawling on Isha was easily knocked out with her strike, and it flopped on its side with a long snort of defeat. Isha could hear the fallen ones gathering behind the south wall, chattering to each other, but she could not see anything, until the one blonde one made his ill-fated leap over the wall, and a fireball followed. While the fireball was aimed towards where Amplisa was standing, Isha was close enough to that spot that she would be well advised to move before it lands.

Since none of these demons and monsters seemed to be within range to attack her or spot her just yet, she pulled a lockpick from her pack and set to work, forcing herself to calm down and beginning to pick the lock. She had a lot of experience doing this, but depending on the lock...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 12, 2014, 04:23:47 am

Syrin got her picks into the lock and began feeling for the tumblers within. She detected four in total, and as she was working on getting the first one aligned, there was more movement in her peripheral vision. The group of fallen ones passing to the north of her were spread out somewhat, so they could better find what they were looking for, and one fallen one on the edge of the formation was close enough to spot the dead demon next to Syrin. He then quickly spotted Syrin, too, and squawked in alarm, pointing his spear at her as a big red exclamation point (! (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jaPAXknX88k)) formed over his head. Another fallen next to him looked over, seeing the rogue crouched near the chest, and waved his club in the air to signal the others who were close to him but not visible to Syrin. The wendigo turned so that the full span of his broad shoulders could be seen, and he huffed loudly. Four little silhouettes resolved in the fog near the wendigo's legs, advancing towards where Syrin was.

The cast of enemies:Hulk, the wendigoItal the rastafarian fallen shamanLek, Mao, Owk, Putz, Quat, Smee, and Tor: fallen warriors.Lek, Mao, and Putz have clubsSmee and Tor have spearsQuat has a club and a shieldOwk has nothing, not even pants, and also, he's dead Le

MaIt To Hu Qu

Pu

Sm

Ow #Sy

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Uradel on July 12, 2014, 11:44:11 am

-- Abandoned Garden --

'Incoming!' Amplisa shouted, and nimbly sidestepped the shaman's fireball. The other rogues edged away from its blast.

'Klaudia, Elly, Gwinni, watch the gap in the south wall. Amplisa, shoot any Fallen who come over the walls.' Annor ordered. While she wanted to attack and take out the shaman, right now the Fallen Ones outnumbered her rogues and the rogues were much better at fighting from a distance rather than charging around and over a wall against their enemies. She elected to keep her Sisters in a semi-circle formation with the door to the house at their backs. 'Isha, can you watch the doorway for us?'

Annor placed herself in the middle of the formation, slightly behind the other rogues and scanned the entire length of the wall. If more demons tried to vault the wall than Amplisa could handle she would redirect some of her Sisters to help Amplisa. She also glanced behind her at the doorway, hoping that Larisa, Trejo, and the other adventurers in the house would soon be victorious over their enemies so they could help against the Fallen Ones.

She cursed silently, pulled her pick out hastily, snatched up her bag, and ran for it. No time to pick it, no chance if she fought, so she had to run. It was unlikely there was anything worth the effort in there, anyway.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on July 13, 2014, 06:44:21 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha too ducked away from the fireball as it detonated and stayed low as she moved towards the door as she had been ordered. She could still hear the sounds of combat from within and could see Trejo and Larisa inside, as well as the goatman they were fighting. Ishana swallowed thickly at the sight of Trejo and the goatman and had to pull back from the door, spitting a few very un-monk-like curses at quill rat venom and her own willpower, the desire seemed relentless, ebbing very slowly and flaring at the most inconvenient times. Swallowing again and focusing, the monk looked in again, forcing herself to keep her body under control as she watched the fight but not daring to help.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on July 14, 2014, 07:01:42 pm

The rogue wasn’t very content that she suddenly appeared to be on the first line before enraged goatman. She didn’t like the outcome – she was a person created to stand behind lines and punish her enemies from distance. The Sightless Eye was a witness that she could bring a death from this position, sending demons back to the Hell they were from. Still, it wasn’t the best time to debate what she liked and what she didn’t. It was time for action.

Hoping that Soulz soon would become useful again, Larisa with a wild warcry rushed forward and jumped, hanging on that goatman’s arm that he held a mace. She wanted to immobilize his arm for a moment and tried to kick him in a place where it would harm – groins.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 15, 2014, 12:22:05 am

-- Southwest Field --

Syrin took off in a hurry, soon losing the short-legged fallen ones in the mist behind her. The wendigo gave chase for a bit longer but gave up when he got too far from the other demons, and he turned back around. In her haste, Syrin hadn't been able to keep track of where she was going, but once she was sure the demons were no longer behind her, she was able to regain her bearings. The outcropping of The Cave rose in the distance to her right. Some two hundred metres ahead of her, she could see three statues rising from the ground, which made up the Creepy Shrine. It had appeared the day the monastery fell, and none of the rogues who scouted it had any idea where it could have come from. The shrine was three statues of women in different sexual positions, and supposedly worked by copying the position of one of them to get a particular blessing. Except none of the scouts who had gone this far had been slutty enough to have tried it (or at least to have admitted to trying it). Syrin could also see the outlines of fallen ones milling about that area, so going there would be dangerous. Between the Creepy Shrine and The Cave, Syrin could see the form of a lone wendigo on the horizon, wandering aimlessly some 200 metres away. To the south was the rising smoke from the burning house, which amazingly was still on fire. Back to the east, everything beyond 100 metres was still shrouded in fog. The demons she had escaped could be anywhere along that stretch. But, eastward she would need to go, eventually, if she wanted to link up with the rogues again.

Syrin was fortunate for now that there were no monsters in her immediate area. The closest object of interest was a small shrine to her north, a third of the way between her and The Cave. The shrine was made of a stone slab resting upon two rocks, so that it was two feet off the ground. Resting upon the slab was a golden chalice, and contained in the chalice was a bloody human heart; a sacrifice to the Prime Evils.

Knowing she would have to find the rogues to save Kage, and grimly determined to do so, Syrin chose to crouch down and begin the trek back east, keeping a keen eye out for anything demonic. She needed to be stealthy to pull this off, and stealth was one of her strengths, so this shouldn't be too hard...

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 18, 2014, 02:59:18 am

-- Abandoned Garden --

Larisa's jump fouled up Storm Born's attack, as she twisted her body and grabbed his arm so that his mace glanced off of her leather shoulder guard without much damage. Her boot came flying upwards between the goatman's legs, crashing against his heavy hanging balls. The demon bleated loudly in pain, and lurched his whole upper body to the side, violently tossing the rogue away. Soulz saw this as his opportunity to strike, and swung his mace with both hands at the goatman's face. A last second weave by the demon caused the mace head to land on Storm Born's collarbone instead, and the goatman was knocked back against the wall.

Enter the skeletons.

Soulz had to jump backwards as a spear came down from above, skewering Storm Born from his throat to the small of his back, pushed through by the weight of Bonehead, who was the first to slip through a break the skeletons had made in the rafters. Shambles dropped down to the right and swung his dull sabre at the back of the goatman's knee, cutting just far enough into it to make the demon's leg lose all strength and collapse. Lucy hung from a broken rafter for a moment by one bony hand, before touching down lightly on the left side. By then, the goatman champion was merely a motionless pile of bloody fur, and so Lucy buried her hatchet into its face, as Soulz would not allow her to end the encounter with a clean weapon.

There was a loud crack from above, and a huge pile of straw fell upon all parties in the hallway, sticking to sweaty skin and making scarecrows out of the victors.

In the room to the side, Trejo turned away from the bloody corpse of Gharfang to look at Alisa. Blood coated the front of his chainmail, illuminated in a ghostly way by the flickering light of the fireplace next to him. His eyes dropped to her naked body, and back up to her face. "Wait here", he told the sorceress.

Outside, the shaman's fireball went off a second after everyone in its path scattered, so that its only effect was to kick up some charred bits from the dead bodies, human and quill rat, that were lying around the garden. Two more fallen ones came flying over the wall. On the left side came a fallen brandishing a small double-sided battle axe, screaming some kind of rallying cry as he was vaulted into the air by his unseen partner. Towards the centre, a slightly less eager fallen one carrying a hatchet rolled just barely over the wall, looking like he had been shoved over against his will, and he was cursing snappily in the demon language, especially when he saw his spiky-haired comrade sprawled out on the other side with an arrow sticking out of his chest. Annor and Amplisa could take their pick which ones to shoot at.

Out of the mist near the gate, the shadowy form of the shaman appeared, first visible to Klaudia and no one else, as he was using part of the wall as cover. He was slower spotting Klaudia than she was at spotting him. She fired an arrow at him that he narrowly dodged by shrinking behind the wall, and once he knew she was there, he shoved out his staff in her direction and sent a slow-moving fireball her way. And at the same time, three distinct shrieks rose up from the other side of the wall, and the fallen ones began running around their shaman and through the gate, following that fireball. The first carried a long chipped knife in each hand; the second had a small round wooden shield and a single knife; the third, appearing to be a bit better prepared than the others, had a buckler and a scimitar, and he moved more slowly, placing himself in front of the shaman as a protector.

Elly and Gwinni drew their bows back to shoot at the new arrivals while Klaudia strung her next arrow, though Elly's hands were still shaking from the quill rat venom running through her. It didn't help that the better equipped warriors (Weet, Whoot, and Wut) were not wearing loincloths, so that their swollen red cocks dangled in open view, impressively sized for such small creatures. The other three (Gepetto, Jeoparty, and Japanime) did not seem quite as well endowed.

To compound the troubles of those in the garden, there was the sound of more fallen ones squawking some distance off to the west, still too far away to see. There was also heavy grunting that gave away the presence of a wendigo among them. They were getting closer, and approaching quickly, attracted by the war cries of their comrades.

Syrin didn't need to jog too far before she spotted the broad shoulders of the wendigo again. He had given up on her and was heading eastward at a fast pace. It looked like some serious trouble was going on in the distance, as all of the fallen ones in the group were also focused on that direction and moving fast. Syrin could hear the high pitched noises of the fallen ones getting more frequent and urgent. Having a big distraction like this in place was very helpful to someone like Syrin who was trying to avoid being noticed. But it also suggested that someone out there was in great danger, with so many demons bearing down on them. If she waited long enough, the demons would move far enough eastward that Syrin would have a clear path north to the Waypoint. But it also might be worthwhile to follow the demons in case there were other rogues in that direction.

Considering for a moment, Syrin cursed her good nature under her breath and crept after the demons and the wendigo, hating herself for being unable to risk leaving anyone else behind.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Uradel on July 19, 2014, 04:59:33 pm

'Klaudia, back up!' Annor called out as she fired an arrow at Jeoparty. As the Rogue Captain notched another arrow to her bow string she cast Focus again, feeling her mana draining perilously low.

Amplisa aimed at Weet and fired while Gwinni and Elly fired at Gepetto and Whoot, though Elly's arrow flew all wobbly. Klaudia took three quick steps backwards and sidestepped the slow-moving fireball as she raised up her bow. She aimed at the cluster of Fallen Warriors in front of the Shaman and sent her arrow speeding towards them. The rogues were all well trained to fire, reload, and repeat the process and if the enemy got close they were prepared to either give ground or draw their daggers and fight a melee, depending on what their leader ordered.

Having heard the shrieking of more Fallen and the grunting of a wendigo, Annor called over her shoulder towards the house. 'If you're quite done in there, we've got company out here!'

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on July 20, 2014, 02:42:34 am

-- Abandoned Garden --

Pain overwhelmed the sorceress as Gharfang gripped her throat in anger. Firing a bolt of flames and serving the role of a sex slave to them did not mesh well. He would let go of the ax to send a strong message. He backhanded her, face welling with blood and hissing in the throbbing ache. And then a smile showed. As she thought, he was too focused on her and not on Trejo who blinded him from the side and attacked him. The interaction couldn't be considered a battle. Gharfang would be dead in a matter of seconds from the hacking of the ally's weapon slashing through the flesh.

A sigh of relief came through and now would she rest with the prospect of fellow allies working together. Trejo took a moment to stare at her naked form and she reacted by covering herself. "Don't you have something better to do?!" A true statement, war is going on outside and another goatman is living in the hallway. No one needs to waste time at ogling at the beauty of a female form in a birthday suit.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on July 22, 2014, 06:06:56 pm

Larisa flew few steps back and landed heavily, hurting her coccyx. Luckily this Soulz made use from distraction she had made so she could stand up safely. Then skeletons came so the rogue could observe violent death of the goatman champion with a sadistic smile, massaging her aching backside. She wasn’t a woman who turns back from drastic scenes, especially when it was a sad end of her enemy. In the end she approached a butchered corpse and kicked it vengefully.

The rogue covered herself with hands when a ceiling collapsed. Straw plaited in her straw-colored hairs and glued to her covered by sweat, mud and blood body, making her even more dirty than before. It wasn’t the right time to clean herself however, so she sighed and went to check if Trejo and Alisa needed help.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 23, 2014, 03:19:26 am

Trejo said nothing in response to Alisa, and stepped out into the hallway, almost bumping into Larisa as she came up the hall to check on them. A quick glance of Trejo's eyes past Larisa's shoulder confirmed that the other goatman was dead, and at least this half of the house was secure. The skeletons were slowly fanning out in all directions to sweep the rest of the dim sunlit abode. "Captain Larisa", he greeted dryly, recognizing her face from before. Annor's call for backup alerted him, and he glanced over his shoulder to the open doorway where Isha was watching. Trejo rested his polearm out vertically beside him and fished under his chainmail with his left hand. His stance was wide enough to stop Larisa from passing until he had found the scroll he had been carrying. It was heavily creased and crinkled but still readable, and bound with the magical blue seal of the Vizjerei, marking it as a scroll of Town Portal. Trejo handed the mangled vellum to the rogue captain with the brief explanation, "There's a girl in that room, best get her back to camp", and departed in the direction of the battle outside.

From down the hall, Soulz peered into the morning fog to the north of the house, and called back to Larisa, "They have a wendigo..."

Amplisa's shot came first, striking Weet in the shoulder as he came flying over the wall, causing the fallen warrior to land on his side on the ground with a splat. Jeoparty thought he was keeping a low profile as he rolled over the wall and crouched on the ground, but he was a sitting duck for Annor. The force of her shot sent him reeling back until he was left sitting back against the wall, dead with an arrow sticking out of his heart. Amplisa was quick to draw another arrow and finish off Weet as he tried to get up, easily opening up his neck thanks to the close range and Annor's Focus aura.

On the right side of the battle, the demons had better luck. Elly's arrow flew sideways through the air for several feet before righting itself, and this had slowed it down enough for Whoot to see it coming and duck under its path. Gepetto, meanwhile, turtled behind his shield. What would be considered a small shield for a human looked more like a tower shield when raised in front of his diminutive body. He winced his eyes shut with terror as Gwinni's arrow thumped against the wooden barrier as if it were a target on a shooting range. With so much effort spent defending himself, Gepetto made almost no headway, but Whoot got up and started sprinting as soon as Elly's arrow had passed. The blade brandishing fallen one chose Gwinni as his target, she being the closest.

The warrior, Wut, and the shaman, Kuku, advanced further into the garden, with the former covering for the latter. The shaman got immediately to work summoning Japanime's consciousness back into his broken body. A yellow glow repaired the blond fallen one's wound and ejected the arrow from his chest. Meanwhile, the shaman's fireball continued to sail past Klaudia, and detonated against the wall of the house behind her. Klaudia could feel the singing heat of the spell as it passed, but was not harmed by it. In fact, not even her hair burned, even though some of her arrows had singing on their feathers. Demon fire, so it was said, had this property to destroy clothing and other flammable objects while sparing the flesh.

Klaudia's next arrow was loosed before Whoot could take more than five steps, and at this short range it stuck deeply into his side, knocking him over and causing him to writhe on the ground like a soccer player. Right after her shot, Klaudia glanced to her right to see the incoming group of demons rush out of the fog and towards the garden's west wall. The wendigo's broad shoulders first caught her eye, then she saw a shaman next to it, and then the seven fallen ones who were leading the attack, formed in a loose line as they sprinted towards the wall as fast as their short legs could carry them. They were poorly armed, with only clubs and spears, except for one near the middle who had a shield.

From a safe vantage point some 60 feet further west, Syrin could see everything now, including the five rogues in the garden, and the naked fallen one she had shot previously, already resurrected by his shaman and now part of the attacking force, perhaps with Soviet-style orders to pick up the weapon of whichever of his comrades dies first. She could also see movement coming from far down the road to the south. Less than 100 yards away, a column of skeletons, three abreast, was marching north from the Burial Grounds, carrying a mace and a shield each. She could see at least six of them through the fog, but could not see how deep their column was.

Not shown: Syrin 60 feet west of Smee; a second wendigo (Oscar) 50 metres north of the house; skeletons 100 metres south of the garden; water 60 feet east of the gardenIntroducing:- Wendigo Hulk- Fallen Shaman I-tal- Fallen Ones Lek(club), Mao(club), Owk(unarmed), Putz(club), Quat(club/shield), Smee(spear), Tor(spear)

With a grin on her face, Syrin nocked an arrow, crouching low and taking careful aim, adjusting for everything she could think of, from wind currents to humidity cushioning. This shot was bound to give away her position, so she had to make it count - if she could take out that shaman with the first shot, the Fallen forces would be crippled, giving the Rogues inside the house the chance to storm the remaining Fallen and the Wendigo. She spent as much time as she needed to ensure as best she could that the shot would hit, and then let the arrow fly, hoping for the best - if that Shaman fell… it was as good as over.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Reshava on July 23, 2014, 07:41:26 pm

‘Thank you’ said Larisa accepting the scroll. ‘I’ll take the girl. You probably won’t have much use from me now.’

The rogue went to the room where she found naked sorceress on a bed. ‘Alisa, are you alright?’ she asked and approached the second woman and looked for some clothes for her. ‘Can you walk? I will take you to the Encampment. Akara surely knows how to help you.’

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Uradel on July 23, 2014, 09:22:59 pm

We need a melee fighter to slay that shaman! Annor thought grimly, but so far there was no one available. Meanwhile, the demon with the shield was keeping his leader safe. 'Amplisa, deal with the rez. The rest of you, focus fire on the shaman!'

As Amplisa aimed her next shot at Japanime, Annor followed her own order by aiming her next shot in the shaman's direction. Maybe if they fired enough arrows into the little cluster of demons they would get a lucky break - either taking down the shield bearers and then getting a clear shot at the shaman or even hitting the shaman through the shield bearers. Unfortunately Annor's Focus buff had worn out and she could not cast anymore for some time. Worse, they were running out of time with this group of enemies. The fresh wave of Fallen Ones and the Wendigo were now close enough that Annor and her Rogues could hear them coming.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on July 27, 2014, 07:37:48 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

Seeing the goatman was dead and no further threats seemed likely to come from within the dilapidated house Isha turned to look outwards in time to see the first wave of fallen clearing the wall and charging. It didn't matter that every last one of them was a demon, the sight of the impressive dangling members of the advancing creatures was enough to make Isha move forwards, stumbling away from the door and out towards the wall. Elly may have merely been distracted by the sight combined with the quill rat venom but Isha had been dosed with close to six times as much of the potent aphrodesiac as the rogue and even all the training and determination the monk held was not enough to counteract the powerful need that surged forwards at the sight of those males. While normally this wouldn't have been much of a problem, at present it meant that she might get in the way of the rogues as they fired, disrupting their aim.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 27, 2014, 11:29:39 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Larisa's scan of the room showed that there was a rectangular wooden chest on the east wall opposite the bed, that was about the right size for storing clothes. It had a lock on it, but was at the moment unlocked. Inside the chest was a bundle of peasant clothing, including thick work pants and shirts, and ragged dresses. There was also a small sack of coins in the corner of the chest, holding 19 copper and 7 silver coins. And mixed among the clothing was a yellow sash made of linen, but with gold thread woven into the seams around the edges. It was apparently a magical sash. And speaking of loot, there were also the weapons of the goatmen to consider: a superior axe, and an ordinary socketed mace with three sockets.

Syrin took her time adjusting her aim while her target continued advancing towards the garden. She needed to lead him by a certain amount, or wait until he stopped moving to have the best chance of hitting. At Annor's command, Amplisa coolly drew back her bow and planted an arrow through Japanime's chest, just as the demon finished standing up. The unfortunate fallen one squawked and fell back against the wall, dead again. The other rogues fired a barrage at the cluster of demons that included the shaman.

Elly's shot flew wide to the left, striking the wall just beside Kuku. Gwinni and Klaudia both fired at Wut, the demon with the buckler, both arrows sinking into his body and causing him to drop to his knees. The shaman quickly got behind Wut and picked him up with his free right arm, like a human shield (or a demon shield), thus absorbing Annor's arrow which was directed at the shaman. Gepetto lost his nerve at the sight of Wut getting shot three times, and he made a run for it out of the garden. Kuku, meanwhile, backed away closer to the garden entrance, and waved his staff to revive Weet, on the far side, as a distraction. As Isha approached the group of demons, blocking Elly and Amplisa's line of fire, she would find Weet getting to his feet very close to her. There was a spark in his eye, and he lunged towards her, so that the rogues wouldn't be able to get a clean shot on him.

Trejo came out of the house at this point. Seeing that Isha was already advancing to engage the enemy hand to hand, so he assumed, the mercenary advanced as well, but he waited behind Annor for her to fire her next shot. "I sent your friends through a town portal", he reported in passing as he looked outwards to observe the scene.

The demons in the west ran towards the garden wall as fast as they could, shrieking war cries and hoping to reach the wall before anyone could shoot them. Their wendigo, Hulk, made a point of positioning himself roughly between the shaman and the garden, so that the I-tal was protected from any arrows launched at the group. But he did not know that Syrin was positioned behind the group, sighting on the shaman. Syrin finally let her arrow fly, a little bit ahead of I-tal, so that as he ran forward, the arrow zipped into the back of his right leg and caused him to flop face first on the ground. Hulk looked back at the downed shaman, then spotted where Syrin was, and roared in rage. Eyes glowing red with demonic corruption, the beast began bounding towards Syrin, one heavy stride at a time.

Squawking in pain, the shaman I-tal looked up at the garden wall before him. He could not see what was going on behind it, but he knew it was mostly humans in there, so he raised his staff and sent a fireball arcing blindly through the air over the wall. There was no particular target, and it looked to be on course to land somewhere between Gwinni and Annor.

As far as being alone in darkness goes, the great northern expanse of the Cold Plains gave Crona a wonderful night. Storm clouds had obscured the moon and stars from dusk until dawn, and so the only visible light came from fires in the south, too far distant to be significant. On the other hand, it rained near constantly, with strong winds whipping the rain sideways and making impossible to stay warm, hence where the name Cold Plains comes from.

Then the sun rose, and the wind stopped, and Crona found herself shrouded in a thick fog that rose from the ground and engulfed everything, leaving her completely without bearing. As the morning dragged on, the sun rose higher in the sky, and the wind picked up, and soon the fog was no more. Even the heavy dark clouds drifted away, allowing the sunlight to filter through; weakly at first, but soon dominating the sky. It was turning out to be a rare beautiful sunny day on the plains.

The demons didn't seem to bother coming this far out, or when they did it was only at night, and in small numbers. Crona had heard the distant other-worldly shrieking of the corrupted rogues all night long, but had not actually encountered any. Now that it was daytime, and visibility had expanded greatly, the plains stretched out in front of Crona like an ocean of green grass, fading into fog some 200 metres distant. To her left was a dense collection of foliage, too small to be considered a forest, but tall enough to block her view of the east. Up ahead, she could see a small run-down wooden house with parts of its walls missing. Far beyond that was a rare hill, at the crest of which was some sort of pagan shrine. Off towards the right, Crona could make out another, larger house, and a column of smoke coming up from just outside. And directly ahead, mired in fog some 400 metres away, was the silhouette of a rocky outcropping that stood starkly amid the flat plains like a lonely island.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Cooper on July 27, 2014, 11:48:10 pm

Crona had been enjoying the cold wet rain against her skin and felt that her moment of enjoyment had been stolen by the sun. She grumbled slightly and gazed at the now light filled terrain. It had been many treks across deserts, swamps and grasslands to reach the lands of strife she had heard about. The shrieks of the Sisters during the night confirmed her arrival at the right location. Still it would have still been nice if it was raining she thought. Rain to her felt numb and cool like a constant bath. But that thought just drifted into her inner thoughts and back to the matter at hand. What caught her eye however was the large home with a pillar of smoke. Must be people there she thought...or monsters. Either way she didnt care much. If anything it only made her more curious as to who or what was in the house. Could be interesting!...or boring. She began walking at a healthy pace towards the smoke.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on July 28, 2014, 04:11:45 am

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha's movements were slightly slow though, lacking the coordination of the entirely-sober as she advanced on the nearest fallen, Weet. The Kelasai still had enough sense left in her to adopt a combat stance as the smaller demon lunged at her but her eyes were locked to his crotch and while muscle memory carried her through the opening motions of a tigress' strike the raw and slightly corrupted lust coursing through her turned the attack into something entirely different. She dropped to one knee, reaching out to try and grasp Weet's dangling member, her mouth opening as she tried to pull him closer, desperate to coax him to full hardness so that he could quench the flames of desire that raged within her. She didn't care that she was preparing to give her virginity up to a demon despite the thousands of lessons she'd learned about the dangers of doing such a thing, she just wanted that cock inside her, needed that cock inside her.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 28, 2014, 10:12:02 pm

-- Northwest Field --

Crona came upon a fair-sized house, with a fenced in area out front that once held animals, but was now empty, the gate smashed apart some time ago. The source of the smoke, Crona found, was a crude funeral pyre, upon which laid the body of a very large demon, with one mighty horn jutting out of its forehead. Someone had killed the demon and attempted to burn the body, but since then the rain must have reduced the fire to nothing but smoking embers. The corpse itself was barely even charred. As she got closer, Crona could see that there were three smaller demons milling about: Red skinned little men, they were certainly Fallen ones. One of them was poking the pyre with a stick, trying to get it going again, while another was standing and masturbating over the corpse of a woman who was sprawled out on her back, a few feet past where the demon was. The third fallen one was just wandering back and forth, as if patrolling the area for threats, a crude spear in his hands. At this distance of about 100 metres, none of the fallen ones noticed Crona, as long as she kept a low profile and kept the fenced area between her and them. But if she were to press closer, it would be just about impossible to stay hidden from view, given that it was broad daylight and there was no substantial cover.

Nearby to Crona's left (60 feet due south), there was a cluster of animal parts strung up on a tree stump, having the appearance of a small shrine. And much further to the southwest, in the distance, she could see three humanoid figures running around erratically, close to where there was a road.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Cooper on July 28, 2014, 10:36:22 pm

In response to the things the Crona was witnessing she made only one mental sound in her head....ewwwwwwwww. Keeping quiet was a thing Crona was used to doing and she found nothing interesting about the sights around her. Remaining hidden she sneaked over to the gory shrine to the south of her and proceeded to inspect it. Crona was no stranger to blood or gore so nothing about this unsettled her. It was just stinky and she wrinkled her nose. She made sure that nobody had seen her and analyzed the shrine.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Uradel on July 29, 2014, 01:15:34 am

'Great!' She replied to Trejo. 'Can you kill that Shaman by the gate?' Without waiting for his reply, the Rogue Captain shouted a command to her Rogues, believing that Isha intended to take on the last Fallen Warrior to their left..

'Wheel clockwise and face the west wall!' Both Annor and Gwinni failed to notice the incoming fireball in time and it landed with a splashing impact between the two of them, blasting away at their clothing but leaving their bodies unharmed. Annor cursed as she witnessed the right half of her custom animal skin top disappear and the feathers of her arrows burn away in her quiver. Now her shots would be less accurate and she was still too low on mana to cast focus. Gwinni lost her loin cloth, panties, and her left thigh high legging now had large holes, exposing smooth white skin.

Still, the Rogues executed the maneuver with Annor acting as their axle: Gwinni and Klaudia backed up towards the house and Amplisa and Elly moved forward towards the west wall. The Rogues then sent five arrows sailing past the west wall at the onrushing demons.

Cursing under her breath, she smoothly drew and nocked another arrow. She would have to run after firing this one, but she might, just might, be able to hit the Wendigo somewhere vital… she let the arrow fly, aiming a little high in hopes of hitting it in the throat or eye, and then slung her bow across her back and took off, heading to her right. She was going to try and lose the wendigo by running in a wide arc, then regroup with the Rogues inside the house.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on July 30, 2014, 07:18:09 pm

-- Abandoned Garden --

Alisa witnessed Trejo speak not a word on his way out the door and saw Larisa replace his presence. Thank goodness she is perfectly fine, a little messy with dirt, rain and...cum, she's herself. Alisa sighed in content and smiled brightly to the captain. "Glad to see you are okay" she beamed, checking around. It was clear that Alisa sought the security and safety of the captain over her own being. Other than reddened cheeks and wrists from ropes, she looks perfectly fine. Alisa lost her sword and there's a battle ensuing outside. No time to catch her attire or weapons. Then again, the room is littered with a powerful axe and a mace she may hold and trade with the blacksmith in hopes armor or items to wear. She can't stroll in town with her body bare and onlookers amused. Combined with a chest by the side may help them out further. "Akara?" The name's foreign combined with uncertainty what may be wrong.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 31, 2014, 12:19:35 am

-- Northwest Field --

Fresh entrails (presumably from a deer, but one can never be sure) had been piled atop a tree stump, and out of this pile of bloody tissue stuck an array of long pointed quills, taken from the quill rats common to this region. A long stake in the ground held up a stag's head with maggoty eye sockets, that dripped blood down onto the pile of guts and quills below. The cold wind was the only thing preventing the grisly shrine from swarming with flies--in fact it was unnaturally still--and there was a disturbing malignant aura in the air around it that perhaps had been responsible for keeping scavengers away from it. It felt as though the spirit of the slain buck was watching Crona through those maggoty eye-holes, enough to make a normal person's skin feel prickly.( the above paragraph was copied from page 8 )

This type of shrine was one that had to be made with a freshly slain animal. The animal sacrifice is used to acquire the shrine's benefit once, at which point the shrine destroys itself. It appeared that whoever built this one had not yet invoked its power. Single-use shrines can serve varying purposes, but in this case, the piling up of carrion and quills in the centre suggested that the purpose of this shrine was to create or transmute goods, which had to be retrieved from the middle of the pile after the shrine is invoked.

-- Abandoned Garden --

The fallen one looked genuinely shocked when Isha took a knee and grabbed for his junk. He had been preparing to trip her with the blunt end of his axe, but here she beat him to it by going down voluntarily. Before he knew what happened, his fat red cock was sliding into her open mouth and rapidly stiffening. The little demon groaned in unexpected pleasure, and he instinctively grabbed the hair on the back of her head with his left hand, while he kept his axe behind his body in his right hand, in case this was a trick to disarm him. His beady yellow eyes snapped up to the other rogues, to see if they were going to try to take a shot at him; he was well prepared to use Isha for cover if they did. The exploding fireball seemed to be a good distraction, and for now, Weet thought, why ruin a good thing. He quipped to Isha with a fangy grin, "Finally! A bitch who doesn't have to be told!"

Trejo, who was looking westward as Annor spoke, was too late in warning the captain about the incoming fireball. "Watch ou-", he started to say, but the fireball dropped before he could finish. He didn't have time to dwell on the after effects, and just rushed off towards the shaman, Kuku, skirting around to the left of the blast and following the south wall towards the garden entrance. When Kuku noticed the rogues turning their attention from him towards the west, he stopped retreating and used the free time to begin resurrecting more of the dead fallen ones in the garden. He quickly brought Wut back to life, since he was no longer serving as a corpse shield. Wut shook his head and jumped when he saw Trejo charging at him. The fallen one had dropped his scimitar back a few feet away, but he still had his buckler strapped to his left hand, and he held that up as he threw himself at Trejo to block the mercenary's advance. They collided--the butt of Trejo's bill hook striking upwards against Wut's arms--and Wut was sent tumbling backwards. Kuku, meanwhile, had time to resurrect Whoot before turning to deal with Trejo himself.

Whoot's little red hands clenched around the handles of his knives, and he looked up at the rogues who were repositioning themselves. He hoped they wouldn't notice him as long as he stayed on the ground, and once Elly, the closest one to him at this point, had loosed a shot, he jumped up and went after her, sweeping low with his body and his blades to target her shins and calves. At the same time, Gepetto recovered from his panic and returned to the garden to protect his shaman.

Five arrows sailed over the wall at the approaching group of fallen ones. Klaudia had a good sight on the rightmost demon, Lek, and took him out with a well placed shot. Gwinni shot at Mao, the next one over, but the little demon dove to the ground to evade the arrow, and quickly scrambled towards the wall on his belly. Most of the other demons had already reached the wall by the time the rogues were in position, but Amplisa and Elly both took a shot against one straggler, Owk, both arrows hitting him and spinning him around before he flopped down dead. Annor then noticed the wounded shaman, I-tal, on the ground. The shaman was a sitting duck for her, but when she fired what should have been an easy kill, the arrow veered sideways and tumbled, dropping short, because its feathers had been burned away. If the rest of her arrows were like this one, Annor was going to have to handle the rest of the battle with commands alone.

Shaman I-tal had been wincing, expecting certain death, but looked up in surprise to see that he was still alive. He immediately waved his staff and revived Owk, the first dead fallen one he could see.

Syrin's shot looked good until the wendigo turned his body sideways so as to present his massive arm and shoulder to take the hit instead of his face. The arrow stuck into his furry bicep, making the wendigo howl in rage, but it didn't seem to slow him down. Syrin had enough of a lead on the beast that she was able to make her wide arc, finding herself south of the garden now, with Hulk still chasing. Further down the road, the group of skeletons was marching ever closer. Syrin could see that the column was three across and five deep, but they were carrying a large box in the middle of the formation, so there were slightly less than fifteen of them in total. They were still 200 feet away. If they saw her, they didn't seem to be interested, as they were keeping the same pace.

Inside the house, the girls could hear Soulz and his skeletons rushing out to the north to fight the wendigo they had seen... y'know, to make sure it wouldn't threaten them from that angle.

Elly screamed as Whoot slashed at her shins and calves before she had a chance to notice him. Her left leg cut and bleeding, the Rogue collapsed away from the attacking demon and hastily drew her dagger, holding it out shakily to defend herself. 'Help!' She screamed.

Amplisa pivoted to her left, bringing up a fresh arrow, and aimed it at Whoot before firing as Annor drew her dagger and rushed to Elly's assistance. 'Klaudia, Gwinni, target the new shaman!'

Obeying their Captain, Klaudia and Gwinni aimed their next shots at I-tal, who was still beyond the cover of the wall on account of having been injured and then having raised a new Fallen Warrior.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Kaybee on July 31, 2014, 08:26:34 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

Isha bade the hand tangling in her dark brown locks no mind as she rapidly fellated the demon, giving an inexperienced and somewhat sloppy but enthusiastic blowjob. Only when the fallen's prick hardened fully did the monk try to fight against his grip, trying to pull back as she struggled to push her pants down, eager to get him inside her. If her denied her and tried to keep her working her mouth on his shaft then Isha would start fighting back with tigress' strikes and whatever pressure points she could reach to incapacitate Weet but if he simply allowed her to pull back and shove him to the ground he would find her preparing to impale herself on his cock in short order, her pussy slick with lust from the combination of the venom she'd been injected with and the messy orgasm she'd brought herself to earlier in trying to stave off it's symptoms.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Uradel on July 31, 2014, 08:47:00 pm

--Abandoned Garden--

It was at this point that some of the Rogues finally noticed Isha's actions: Elly glimpsed the Monk giving fellatio to the demon as she fell with her wounded leg but was in too much pain and was too busy trying to fend off her attacker to really care at the moment. Amplisa also noticed Isha out of the corner of her eye after she had shot her arrow at Elly's attacker and she raised an eyebrow as she began to draw another arrow from her quiver. Annor too saw the Monk as she ran to help Elly but in the midst of the battle a thought flashed through her mind that Isha was not a Rogue, was not in immediate danger from that demon, who seemed content to just let the blow job happen, and she needed to save Elly from a knife wielding mad slasher. Had Annor known that Isha was a virgin and was desperate to lose it to the demon she may have reconsidered, though she should have known that a young Monk must be one.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Cooper on July 31, 2014, 09:40:44 pm

Crona reached here hand on the designated spot on the shrine and activated the shrine to see what would happen.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on July 31, 2014, 10:26:12 pm

-- Northwest Field --

The pile of blood and guts in the middle of the shrine rumbled and shook, as if being boiled. Then there was a sudden pop, and some of the blood splattered outward, carrying the embedded quills with it in all directions, some of which flew towards Crona's lower body. These quills having come from quill rats, they would inject her with a potent aphrodesiac venom if they managed to pierce her skin. The remaining carrion blackened and shrivelled up until it turned to ash and blew away in the wind, off towards the south. Left behind on the centre of the tree stump was a red ruby the size of an eyeball. It was rife with chips and fractures, but otherwise glinted beautifully in the sun's light, and was sure to contain some amount of magical energy that such gems are known for.

-- Abandoned Garden --

(waiting for Syrin's action before I advance the battle in general)

The fallen one, Weet, was of course reluctant to let Isha take his cock out of her mouth, until he saw what she was planning to do after. The monk removing her pants was what gave it away, and he was more than happy to let her ride him, since it provided good cover from the rogues. He choked up on his axe and stuck the blade into the soft wet ground beside him. He didn't want Isha or anyone else to have a chance to grab it, and by choking up on it he would be able to cut her with it if she tried anything threatening against him.

So Weet laid down on his back, with his hefty demonic cock sticking up in the air like a flagpole. It was radiating heat, and the smell of brimstone came from his smooth red balls as they flopped out between his short legs. Once her pants had come off, the demon could at once smell that this girl was a virgin, and his eyes lit up in anticipation. He wondered how he could get so lucky.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Cooper on July 31, 2014, 10:38:23 pm

Crona jumped at the explosion of quills. Many of which were caught in her leather armor but 2 had hit her in the neck and her heart started to slam in her chest and her body tingled with lusty heat. She shook her head trying to clear her head and moved to retrieve the gem. It was pretty even if it wasnt clean cut. She put it in her pouch and moved on but the heat inside her was making it hard to think. She thought back to the Fallen one masturbating but quickly shook her head again. She would return to the clearing from where she saw the house. Away from the creatures and sit quietly until her lust subsided. Closing her eyes she kept her ears to the sounds around her and let her mind battle the poison.

"Hey! Friendly coming in!" Syrin yelled as she dashed towards the house. Why was it that everywhere she went, there was a problem that couldn't be solved with an arrow to the face? Those Horny Dead, the Shaman, and now a giant monster. Oh, well. She stood less than no chance in a straight-up fight, so she would have to lose it inside the house…

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 01, 2014, 02:00:00 am

-- Abandoned Garden --

Klaudia and Gwinni both saw the shaman as soon as Annor called him out, and they shot him full of arrows before he could do anything else. Meanwhile, the surviving fallen ones west of the wall pressed up against it for cover, grouping together to decide what to do. They were suddenly far more cautious without their shaman backing them up.

Whoot continued after Elly, trying to get on top of her to cut her clothing away, but Amplisa's almost point-blank arrow struck him square in the chest and sent him tumbling head over heels so that he expired face down a few feet away from Elly. Gepetto had been coming to attack as well, but lost heart when he saw Whoot drop. The little fallen one turned an ran, only to see Trejo blocking his path. So he turned around again to face Annor, raising his shield desperately, and clutching his knife by his waist, hoping for a chance to land a good hit without being taken out first.

As Wut flopped to the ground, Trejo rushed past him and took a swipe with the blade of his polearm at the shaman, Kuku. The shaman backpedalled swiftly to get out of range, and kept on backing up to try to escape the mailed warrior and his weapon's extreme reach. The fallen one named Smee, who had come in from the west, rushed to intercept, levelling his spear at Trejo's belly and charging forward. However, the experienced mercenary simply knocked the attack aside with the haft of his bill, and then thrust down with the butt of the weapon to bludgeon Smee. This delay ended up giving Kuku room to back off further and collect himself. Meanwhile, Wut tried to get up and grab Trejo's leg to trip him. The small demon had very little weight to throw against the much larger human, and so it the attempt had no effect other than to force Trejo to pay more attention to his balance.

As Syrin came running towards the house, the wendigo tried to cut her off, and made a sweeping grab with his long left arm, but she was too swift, and he wasn't able to reach her. He kept up the chase, while the fallen one, Putz, saw her coming and moved to block her with his club. If only she could escape these immediate threats, she'd have a good shot against the shaman. But if she stopped to aim, one demon or the other, or both, would catch up to her and make her pay.

Crona took a couple minutes to rest on the cool grass, but then her meditation was disturbed by the sound of a growling stomach between the sporadic gusts of wind, and the smell of unwashed crotch upon that wind. If she opened her eyes, she would see the three fallen ones from before, stepping softly and trying to sneak up on her. They must have seen her leaving the shrine, and set about stalking her as soon as she stopped to rest. They were arranged in a loose V, with the one in the centre carrying a spear. The one on their left (Crona's right) was carrying a low quality short sword full of nicks in the blade, while the one on their right was holding a serviceable hatchet in both of his little hands, as if it were a battle axe. All three were crouched low to the ground, like hunters, and in this manner they had managed to get to within 50 feet of Crona before she had noticed them. They wore nothing but ragged loincloths, which would explain the crotch smell, and their matted black hair was styled in different ways for each one: the swordsman's hair was very short, accentuating his round head; the axeman's hair was puffed up on the back and sides, while bald on the forehead; and the spearman leading the group seemed to have used a bowl to cut his hair.

Thus, I will be referring to them from here on as Curly, Larry, and Moe, respectively.

Isha's mind rebelled moments before the point of no return, the sheer enormity of what she was about to do crashing down upon her causing her to freeze in place for a moment. Poised over the fallen's cock the monk's mind fought tooth and nail against the venom-induced lust in one final desperate stand but the temporary foothold full realization of what she was doing had given her was quickly eroded by the lust racing through her and there were no other holds to be found no matter her scrabbling. With a cry that was somewhere between anguish and ecstasy the monk dropped, her knees simply giving way to let gravity do the work as Isha did her best to impale herself on the demonic cock. Her womanhood was slippery but incredibly tight given it had never been used, making the monk stiffen and cry out as she felt herself stretch to accommodate Weet's girth, throwing her head back and moaning as she worked her hips back and forth, trying to sink herself more fully onto the fallen's length.

Flipping a metal dart out of her pocket, Syrin tossed it at the Fallen One without slowing down, using it as discouragement more than any actual attempt to aim. While she was pretty good with a thrown dart or knife, there wasn't much chance of it actually hitting the Fallen - but knowing how cowardly these creatures could be…

Seeing that Elly was safe, Annor had run past her to engage the next closest Fallen, Gepetto. This demon had a shield raised against her as well as a knife held low and ready. Using the superior range of her legs, Annor aimed a kick square at the Fallen One's shield in the hopes of knocking him on his back like a turtle. She wished she had something better than her dagger to fight with.

Klaudia and Gwinni scanned the west wall but no longer had any viable targets to shoot at so they held their fire. Amplisa would have shot the demon who was impaling his cock into the Monk but did not want to risk hitting Isha - also she was secretly happy to see that the demon was getting some action and was hoping he would escape this battle and live - so she instead aimed her bow at the entrance. Amplisa held her fire because Trejo was there fighting the Fallen Ones at close range. Elly stood up painfully, hobbling a little and favoring her wounded leg and tried her best to put another arrow to her bowstring. She did not want to bitch out because of some minor flesh wounds with her Captain around.

Larisa wasn’t embarrassed by the view of naked woman’s body – she spent nearly whole her life in the female order and Rogues weren’t known from their prudery. However, Alisa could have other view on this subject, so Captain looked critically at clothes in a chest and chosen a shirt and a pair of pants, throwing them to a bed. ‘That must be enough. I don’t think if you would have many use of these rags’ she explained pointing at ruined dresses.

Waiting for the sorceress to dress up, the rogue removed some straw from her hairs. ‘Akara is our High Priestess and leader of our society. Beside Commander Kahya, who you’ve met already’ she added after a moment. ‘Akara is also a healer, though you can find her methods... unorthodox.’

Larisa took coins, axe, sash and weapons. ‘If you don’t have other plans, we can sell this items and share moneys. Sadly, I don’t have any Scroll of Identification.’

Crona had spent time let the poison fade then stood back up. She had explored the large house to find the gem but now decided to venture to the smaller house up ahead. Remaining quiet she approached Crona kept her eyes and ears peeled for anything out of the ordinary.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on August 04, 2014, 07:14:24 pm

=Abandoned Garden - inside=

Alisa only acted a prude when there are other males in view. And the role of not trained in the rogue manner and personally becoming a sorceress showed two worlds colliding together. The captain examined the chest, catching a few sights of clothing choices. Without another word, the brunette donned the new attire and found them to fit snug across her body but nothing to wear over time. She's hoping the coins and money from pawning the weaponry will prove useful and helpful.

"A high Priestess? I'm going to go out on a limb and suggest she may assist me? I'm feeling fine, unless you are referring to something deeper than the skin surface." She walked around slowly, to not be worried or foreign to the choice of clothing. Kashya is one she met and a personal assistant who was peppy and found some personal fun together.

"I don't think methods would be an issue long as whatever may be the problem gets resolved. And my original idea is sell them and hope they get the right amount of coins. While a scroll of identity may not come to fruition, I'm sure we may get enough despite the hidden abilities locked within. Don't you think?" She raised a brow at her and sighed personally. "Shall we be heading out or are we going to stay? Cause I'm pretty useless right now."

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 06, 2014, 03:05:59 am

Cooper, Did you miss my last post?

Quote

Crona took a couple minutes to rest on the cool grass, but then her meditation was disturbed by the sound of a growling stomach between the sporadic gusts of wind, and the smell of unwashed crotch upon that wind. If she opened her eyes, she would see the three fallen ones from before, stepping softly and trying to sneak up on her. They must have seen her leaving the shrine, and set about stalking her as soon as she stopped to rest. They were arranged in a loose V, with the one in the centre carrying a spear. The one on their left (Crona's right) was carrying a low quality short sword full of nicks in the blade, while the one on their right was holding a serviceable hatchet in both of his little hands, as if it were a battle axe. All three were crouched low to the ground, like hunters, and in this manner they had managed to get to within 50 feet of Crona before she had noticed them. They wore nothing but ragged loincloths, which would explain the crotch smell, and their matted black hair was styled in different ways for each one: the swordsman's hair was very short, accentuating his round head; the axeman's hair was puffed up on the back and sides, while bald on the forehead; and the spearman leading the group seemed to have used a bowl to cut his hair.

Thus, I will be referring to them from here on as Curly, Larry, and Moe, respectively.

-- Abandoned Garden --

Syrin's dart was close enough to being on target that the fallen one, Putz, was compelled to dive to the side to avoid it, rolling on the ground. It gave Syrin enough time to blow past him and get closer to the garden.

Trejo was in the process of trying to push past Smee to attack the shaman, when he felt a tug on his ankle from Wut, trying to trip him up. He turned and made a sweeping strike with the blade of his bill hook to dispatch the fallen one, but this gave Smee time to get to his feet and attack Trejo again, forcing Trejo to take a step back. The shaman, Kuku, was able to back away from the action a little farther, but didn't have time to attack or revive anyone.

Annor's kick sent Gepetto rolling onto his back with an ignoble squeak. He rolled, trying desperately to pull his legs out of range of her dagger. As she was trying to follow up, two fallen ones were tossed over the west wall. Mao got a boost from Owk, and Tor was launched by Quat's shield. Owk then went after Lek's corpse to scavenge his comrade's weapon, while Quat made his way south to help the last remaining shaman.

Taking Weet's fat demon prick inside her all of a sudden, Isha would have to register some pain. Her hymen was torn at once, and the demon's eyes rolled back in pure ecstasy. His superheated demon cock throbbed as he drank in the power of her stolen virginity. What was already a hefty length and thickness increased a little further, stretching Isha's already tight hole, and penetrating it to within a centimetre of her cervix. The rest of the demon's body changed as well. His leathery red skin hardened and grew small bumps, converting into something like a lobster's carapace, and became a deep mustard yellow. The ridge of small horns on his forehead grew a little longer, and his testicles swelled to the size of clementines.

That yellow bastard gripped Isha's ass with both hands, with an amount of strength completely unexpected from a fallen one. He pumped his pulsing shaft in and out of her like a jackhammer, certainly grinding past her G spot, regardless of how sharply her broken hymen must have still stung. All too soon, his oversized balls were emptying their corrupted contents deep inside the monk; rope after rope of foul seed that burned like tabasco sauce. And, as if fate had conspired to deny Isha any chance at getting revenge on this horrible creature, the moment his last bit of seed was spilled, Weet suddenly vanished. Isha found herself alone in the corner of the garden, her hands and knees touching nothing but wet grass, and hot demon cum leaking from between her thighs.

Beyond the east wall, a blur of yellow gave away Weet's presence just before he scampered into the mist that was still thick near the water's edge, carrying Alisa's sword that he had found lying on the ground. (Weet has been promoted to a boss Fallen One, with Teleport special. Gained a second syllable to his name. Is now known as Sa-Weet)

Cursing silently, Syrin pulled her knife and ran directly at the Fallen in the entryway. Stalling for time would only end in her getting beaten senseless by the Wendigo, and running around the wall the other way would only open her up to whatever might be hiding back there, as well as exhaust what energy she still had. It was all about whether she could run faster than her pursuers now. Not sparing the breath to let out a battle cry, she slashed at the back of the Fallen One's neck, hoping to cut it down quickly before she was caught.

Crona sprang up from the ground and turned into her shadow form (Starting timer 15 seconds). Her hand grew into that of sharp knives for where her fingers should be and she sent them shooting at the Fallen one in front of the V formation. (Attack action -3 seconds).

It hurt all right, even in her state of heightened arousal Isha was still a virgin being penetrated by a cock that was already impressive by human standards and rapidly grew even larger, becoming inhuman in it's length and girth, stretching her even further and reaching deep inside her. She didn't care though, not in the least. The venom coursing through her turned most of the pain to pleasure as the fallen began to move inside her, aided along by the fact that his thickness was sufficient to drag his shaft against her G-spot with every motion. She bucked her hips against his, what pain remained mostly falling to the back of her mind as pleasure took the forefront, the sting of her torn hymen and the deep ache of being stretched more than a human woman should wove in and around the pleasure, sensations good and bad winding together and slamming down upon her all at once, a long wailing moan of ecstasy tearing from her lips as she felt an orgasm crash through her body that turned to a scream of pain as his cum shot inside her. Tears sprang to her eyes as it burned into her core, feeling as though the heat was eating her up from the inside out. It was enough of a shock so suddenly after that height of pleasure it brought sense back to Isha and she attempted to lash out at the fallen but before her fist was even raised the demon suddenly vanished from beneath her.

The sudden hollow feeling that came of having her womanhood so suddenly and unnaturally vacated combined with the burning inside her and the lingering aches and pains of her violation struck her like a physical blow, bending her double on the grass as her tears began to fall. She punched the sodden earth, her vision blurring with tears as she struck the ground with both hands, trying to focus on the pain in her knuckles, to forget the stinging heat that was beginning to leak from her netherlips.

She was herself again, the lust borne by the venom merely a memory, but the cost...

‘Akara can cure wounds of body and soul’ assured Larisa, having faith in High Priestess’s skills. ‘You will do what you want, but if you need help just go to her tent and ask for help. I believe that nothing would surprise her. By the way, she may have even scrolls for sale.’

The captain saw that the sorceress is able to walk, but not to fight. She, on the other side, wasn’t in her best condition too and, beside this, should report to Kashya soon. ‘Let’s return to the camp’ she decided.

Annor missed the Fallen Ones legs when she slashed at him with her dagger and was about to call to Amplisa for her ranged support when Isha's cries and thrashing upon the ground gave her pause. Out of the corner of her eye, the Rogue Captain noticed that the demon whom Isha had been fucking had vanished. That could be a very bad thing in the near future, but right now it meant there was one less enemy to worry about inside the garden wall. This reflection took a mere split second and then Annor was once again focused on her own fight. 'Amplisa, shoot this bastard!' She ordered.

Amplisa immediately sent an aimed shot flying towards Gepetto. Meanwhile, Elly was ready to get back in the fight. She joined Klaudia and Gwinni as they shot their arrows at the two Fallen Ones who had just come over the wall.

As she was fighting Gepetto, Annor heard the noise of the approaching wendigo. She knew she had to warn Trejo. 'Trejo, there's a wendigo coming!'

At this point Annor was just hoping to harry the Fallen One she was fighting and keep him open to Amplisa's shooting. She also sought to find out quickly if this battle was winnable or if she needed to order a retreat through the town portal that had been opened in the house.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: Ivory on August 07, 2014, 07:17:20 pm

=Abandoned Garden - inside=

The sorceress listened to the captain's words, receiving information on Akara and what she has in store for those needed in healing. Doesn't sound bad at all. She should take it freely when the chance arrives when they head back. A small look showed a scroll, an effort to head back without going through the trudging and traveling of the ensuing battle.

Without another word spoken to the blonde friend, the sorceress neared Larisa and held on, making sure they teleported and left this place altogether, leaving capable allies to fight the battle outside.

(leaving to the Rogue Encampment via Town Portal)

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 07, 2014, 11:49:49 pm

-- Northwest Field --

Crona's attack struck true, piercing the chest and neck of the lead fallen one. Moe gurgled and flopped onto his back, causing the other two demons to jump in fright, and run away. Curly ran off to the right, towards the big house, while Larry ran off to the left, towards the wooden fence that formed the empty goat pen in front of the house. With their short stubby legs, it would not be difficult for Crona to catch up to them, but Fallen Ones usually don't run very far before they regroup and attack again.

-- Abandoned Garden --

Klaudia and Gwinni both shot at the rightmost attacker, Mao, with Gwinni's arrow being the one to tag his chest and kill him, while Klaudia's arrow struck the demon's arm instead. Elly took a shot at the other invader, Tor, but with Annor nearby, she had to watch how far she tracked his movements. The fallen one made a diving roll just before Elly's arrow struck the dirt where he had been standing a moment before. Gepetto rolled away from Annor and scrambled to his feet, but as soon as he did, Amplisa's arrow sunk into his chest, and he was dead. The deaths of Gepetto and Mao caused Tor to shriek in panic, but now that he was in the garden, there was nowhere for him to run to, so he made ready to follow through with his attack, looking at Annor as he got to his feet.

While Trejo worked to bat away Smee's jabs, Syrin got the jump on the little demon and sliced open his neck easily. Annor's warning about the wendigo was appreciated, but Trejo would have to be blind not to see the hulking brute charging his way. In addition to Trejo, the fallen shaman Kuku had also noticed Syrin's arrival, and tracked her run up until the point where she slashed Smee's neck. Being so close now, Kuku levelled his staff at the rogue and released a fireball that quickly covered the short distance between them. It exploded right behind Syrin's back and scorched away almost everything she was wearing. What little fabric was left had nothing to keep it attached to her body, and fell away. In addition, her bowstring snapped and her arrows were ruined. But her skin, of course, was undamaged.

Seeing that Syrin's back was exposed to the beast after killing Smee, Trejo hurriedly stepped past her, following the explosion, and thrust out his weapon to repel the wendigo's advance. The hooked blade sunk shallowly into the wendigo's furry chest before the beast could stop, and it retaliated by swiping its massive right hand at the haft of Trejo's bill. The mercenary was quick enough to pull his weapon back before contact could be made, and then held it over his head, preparing a downward strike if the beast stepped any closer.

Quat, the only shielded fallen one remaining, came around the corner in time to see Trejo engaged with the wendigo. Wary of getting into reach of the mercenary, Quat held his shield high and interposed himself between the human and the shaman, Kuku. Putz, recovering from his dive onto the ground, got up and joined Quat. Trejo, however, knew that if he diverted his attention to strike down the fallen ones, the wendigo would have an opening to trample right over him. He hoped for some backup from the rogues before the fallen ones figured out his dilemma.

Owk, meanwhile, picked up the club that Lek had been carrying, and hustled back to the safety of the garden wall.

The column of skeletons marched yet closer (represented on the map now as '&', with their cargo represented as '$')

"Son of a bitch!" Syrin cursed as she realized her bow was ruined. No armor, no bow, and that Fallen one would get straight back up if the shaman was allowed to work his magic, but dare she risk the wendigo? Even with Trejo covering her, she would probably get knocked out quickly… Dammit, she hated to leave him on his own, but this opportunity was just too good to pass up.

Dashing forwards towards Tor, she attempted another assassination, knowing that he hadn't noticed her just yet. The Fallen One's focus was on the rogue captain, Annor, so she hadn't entered his field of vision yet. Killing him would free up the rest of the rogues to support Trejo, and he'd need that against the wendigo.

Isha pushed herself to her hands and knees, then struggled to her feet with a grimace of pain. The battle still going on around her she reached for her pants, and struggled the damp fabric up her legs, never more gladdened for how loose the garment was given that it did not stick to her skin. It was a relief to feel her head cleared, even if that clarity came with pain and the knowledge that she had unleashed something she should not have unleashed upon the world. Once she was safe she swore to herself she would perform a ritual oath to swear that she would hunt down that fallen she had unintentionally empowered but for now there were more pressing matters that needed attendance. Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Isha took off running south, keeping low to the ground to try and avoid notice from any eyes not directed towards the rogues as she circled the fallen line, angling inwards in a spiral that would end behind Putz, aiming a simple and uncharged fist at the base of the fallen's skull in hopes of knocking him unconscious in a single blow so that she could get to the shaman.

Annor saw that no more Fallen Ones were coming over the wall and knew that Trejo needed help with the Wendigo.

'Swing forward to cover the gate. Klaudia, keep watching the wall.' Annor commanded the Rogues as she ran at Tor and slashed at him with her dagger. She was aiming at his face from right to left in a downward diagonal sweep. She was not sure if her attack would be succesful but she hoped that Syrin's strike from behind would finish this demon.

Gwinni and Elly advanced towards their captain and the gate, bows at the ready, Elly with a limp. Amplisa was already close enough to the gate and had elected not to shoot at Tor since friendlies were too close.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 12, 2014, 09:17:15 pm

-- Northwest Field --

The attack might have been avoidable, if Curly had seen it coming, but with his back turned, he failed to avoid it. Whooping loudly, his feet gave out and he sprawled forward over the dewy grass. Larry used this time to run into the goat pen and hide behind the slatted wooden fence. Crona could still see where he was, but it would be difficult to hit him from range.

There was some commotion inside the house some 50 yards away, as the sound of Curly's whooping reached those inside. Two women emerged from the front doorway, naked and carrying crude weapons. The one on the left, slim and raven-haired, carried a hunting knife loosely in her hand, while the one on the right, a stocky redhead, held a pickaxe with one end encrusted with dried blood. The two women looked around to see what was going on, and when their eyes fell on Crona, they let out a pair of inhuman shrieks and raised their weapons.

Syrin and Annor converged on Tor. The demon backed away when he saw Annor slashing at his face, and he thrust out his spear to try to hold her at bay. He did not see Syrin attacking from the other side, and soon his throat was spraying blood all over Annor's legs.

The wendigo feinted a lunge on Trejo, forcing the mercenary to take a step back, Trejo then stepped forward with a lunge of his own and swung his blade down at the wendigo, forcing the beast to step back. Quat then saw his opening and ran at Trejo, swinging his club at the mercenary's knee, a wound barely avoided when Trejo raised his leg and kicked pre-emptively against Quat's shield. All this fuss gave Kuku enough time to weave his resurrection magic. He revived Whoot, far in the back, and then immediately got to work reviving Smee, next. Whoot sat up, a little dazed from having died so many times already, but he remembered Elly, and drooled at the sight of her rear end as she limped past him. He lunged out and tried to grab at her panties and loincloth, hoping to bring her down and undress her at the same time.

It took some time for Isha to hop over the wall and run to the rear of the fight. Most of the enemies were too busy with their own battles to notice her, except for her intended target. As she got closer to the action, Putz turned and saw her, and came forward to greet her, getting ready to swing his club as soon as she got within reach.

Crona groaned in irritation at the new arrivals and decided it was time to leave. Throwing up her hand tendrils sprang from underneath the two women entangling them and hoping to trap them so she can make her escape. (Action spent, -3 seconds).

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 12, 2014, 11:28:25 pm

(The girls are still quite far away (50 yards), I would say that they're out of range. I don't think we ever established a range for that power, but most spells in Diablo don't seem to travel very far, and it makes sense for the range of this one to be based on the number of skill ranks spent. In any case, it would work just fine if they did run closer to you, so let's just say Crona can escape if she wants to)

"Everyone! Support the guy fighting the wendigo! I'll give Ell a hand!" Syrin yelled, dashing forwards towards the newly revived Whoot, aiming to pull a three-point kill streak. This was never going to end unless they killed or scared off the shaman, but killing the Fallen behind their lines was a quick way to press the offensive. As long as they killed one or two Fallen every few seconds, the shaman would be unable to push them back. Still, if she had still had her bow, she could've nailed that Fallen from here and have nocked another arrow for the Wendigo by now! Damn, if she got her hands on that shaman…

With her surprise attack on Putz made impossible when he obviously noticed her and turned to face her Isha took an entirely different approach to her assault. Raising one hand to her forehead in a simple mnemonic gesture Isha pushed her mana into a mental ranged strike, a psychic attack that attempted to force lust upon the demon. Halting only for a second to gather herself a second time she cast the attack again, feeling her mana drain swiftly from those mere two castings of the spell and hoping they would be sufficient to make the fallen knock himself silly cumming. If they weren't enough she would have to return to her hand to hand strikes unfortunately since using more of her mana like that would be rather wasteful and leave her with too little to finish the shaman.

Annor nodded to Syrin, acknowledging her help in dispatching the Fallen One as well as her offer to assist Elly.

'Focus fire on the wendigo! Bring it down!' She shouted to the Rogues as she ran towards Quat. The Captain hoped that this Fallen Warrior was distracted by Trejo so that she could slay him.

Elly squealed and collapsed face first to the ground with a freshly raised Fallen Warrior on top of her, ripping away her loin cloth and panties to expose her body. Part of Elly knew that she had to make a show of fighting back but the GG was craving the demon's cock; Elly therefor made a good show of screaming and acting afraid while she actually struggled very little. She knew she could claim that she was injured and was unable to defend against a demon attacking her from behind if anyone questioned her later. Plus she had been struck by a quill rat and just look at how the monk-girl who had also been shot with the lust inducing quills had jumped on a demon's dick earlier!

Amplisa, Gwinni, and Klaudia chose to trust their Captain and moved up to get better angles on the Wendigo so they could shoot him. Unfortunately, Trejo and Annor were in their line of fire so they held off for the moment.

Syrin pulled the same trick again, being a bit more careful this time due to the close quarters with Elly. Unarmed and distracted, she was fairly confident her sneak attack would work again, but she kept her stance just in case even as the faint swish of the knife signified the beginning of this asshole's end.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 17, 2014, 03:12:44 am

-- Near West Path --

The insane women started to chase Crona, but not for very long, giving up and going back to the house when she got far enough south. As Crona approached the east-west path that ran across the cold plains, she came upon another shrine-like spot, 20 metres north of the road. There was an eight foot tall wooden post in the ground, with some lengths of thick rope hanging from the top in the form of shackles, making this something of a whipping post. Surrounding the post was a ring of twelve large rocks, arranged like a sundial, at a distance of eight feet from the post. Bones and other debris, such as broken weapons and planks of wood, littered the space. There was no signature magic of a shrine here, so whatever this place was used for, it was not in use at this time.

Further south was the main path. To the southeast was the lone rocky outcropping, and far to the west could be seen the ancient Cairn Stones that mark the entrance to the Stony Field. The Rogue Encampment, therefore, had to be east of here.

There was also some danger to be had here, as elsewhere. From south of the path came the sound of heavy breathing from a large animal, and rising up from the tall grass was the massive brown furry form of a wendigo. He was holding his enormous erect penis in his broad left hand--apparently Crona had come across him while he was in the middle of masturbating under the warm sun--while he seemed to be nursing a rapidly-healing injury to his right arm. As soon as the wendigo caught Crona's scent on the wind, he stood to his full height of about 7 feet, and fixed his small sunken eyes on her, red with demonic corruption, and he advanced with lustful intent towards her (distance to the enemy is about 40 metres / 133 feet -- I never know what system of measurements to use with international players).

-- Abandoned Garden --

Despite her dwindling mana, Isha at least had a great deal of cum inside her that she could draw on; the fallen one had given her that much. Nevertheless, a single throw of the monk's ranged attack was enough to defeat a creature as weak as Putz. The demon's eyes flashed from the psychic assault, and his flaccid cock suddenly began spurting seed onto the ground between his feet. He trembled and fell to his hands and knees until his unexpected orgasm finished, and then sprawled out face down on the ground, too tired and satisfied to move while he daydreamed about the woman who had just done this to him.

Owk, the other fallen one nearby, wasn't sure what had happened to Putz, but he surmised that it didn't involve fucking the sexy monk, so he played it safe and ran away from the whole mess, better to find someone else to unload his balls into, rather than empty air.

Trejo had less success with his opponent. While he was kicking at Quat, the wendigo lunged forward again and swatted Trejo with a backhand, sending him reeling backwards. This came just as Kuku finished reviving Smee, so that as Trejo stumbled back, he was tripped up by the rising demon and sent flopping on his back with an annoyed grunt. However, this made what was already a large target for the rogues that much easier to hit. Klaudia, Gwinni, and Amplisa all buried arrows into Hulk's chest, causing the beast to roar in pain. He remained standing, but his breathing was weaker, and he wasn't sure what to do anymore; whether to press the attack or run away. Annor, meanwhile, was able to take Quat's attention away from Trejo, but the fallen one was not so easily caught off guard. He saw the rogue captain coming, and raised his shield in defence. Then, leaning forward against Annor, took a blind swing of his club at her midsection.

Behind this action, Whoot grinned knowingly at Elly when he realized that she was only making a show of resisting. He of course had noticed that most of these girls wore collars, so he was mostly paying attention to what Annor did, knowing he had an opening to do what he liked as long as the captain's back was turned. He climbed on top of Elly and started to insert his stiff red cock inside her, when, looking up to check on Annor again, he noticed Syrin coming right for him! Gasping in fright, he only had time to throw himself away from her knife, hoping that this would put him out of range of her lethal strike. He lamented that this naked woman now attacking him was not wearing a collar, as otherwise he would love to have her sit on his cock for a bit. Instead, he tried his best to scramble away from Syrin.

Kuku's magic was working overtime, and he managed to revive Gepetto as well as Smee, hoping to give the rogues something else to deal with, though he realized he was slowly losing this fight, especially if Hulk fell. It was then that he saw Isha coming in, and turned to face her, his staff in one hand and a knife in the other.

Crona let out an irritated groan at the sight of the horny Wendigo. "Seriously?" She asked and decided that the stone out cropping was worth a look but this thing had to be taken care of. She had more than enough mana to take one Wendigo on...hopefully. She maintained her distance until the beast was within range of her tentacles then she would engage her Shadow form and trap him.

(Holding action, when in range engaging Tentacle pit and shadow form thus starting count down to 15 seconds)

Catching herself and spinning on her heel, Syrin came at Whoot again, her knife flashing brightly. She was going to kill this thing fast, if she had any say in the matter. It was just a single Fallen, after all…

Ivy opened her eyes, feeling the warm seed that had been deposited inside her nethers by a certain paladin. Only to find that she was gone without a trace, not even leaving behind the armour or the weapons. Just a sticky mess to remind the remaining two of the orgy that had transpired. She was about to rub herself in the eyes before realizing that her hands were sticky as well. It was certainly odd that the semen hadn't dried up and was as sticky as it had been when it were fresh. But that was a thought for Another time. Right now she needed to find the quill venom-addled Paladin before things got too hairy. She puffed the rogue that was presumably asleep or just recovering from the rounds. She had stopped counting after the third.

''We have a crusader on the loose.'' The voice had a tired quality to it. Understandable as she had almost drifted off to sleep. The only part of her voluptous body that remained untouched were her face and black-as-midnight hair. A bath or shower would be most welcome after this.

Annor gasped in pain as Quat's club connected with her midsection. Breathless, she stumbled back and fell into the wall to catch her breath. She had still managed to hang onto her dagger at least. Her stumbling action at least gave Klaudia, Gwinni, and Amplisa another great opportunity to shoot at the Wendigo and the three Rogues took that opportunity. Each one shooting and then quickly reloading their bows. Elly, meanwhile, screamed at Syrin to "save her" as she lay "helplessly" on the ground. Her leg was still impressively bloody so she did look wounded.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 21, 2014, 10:17:57 pm

-- Near West Path --

Shadowy tendrils emerged from the ground and ensnared the wendigo's ankles and forearms. Suddenly caught up in this spell, the wendigo groaned and huffed, pulling against the tendrils to try to free himself while keeping his eyes fixed on Crona.

-- Flavie's Camp --

Flavie roused from a heavy dream-laden sleep, her body molded to Ivy's backside in a very comfortable spooning position. Her head was at rest upon Ivy's soft shoulder, and her orange hair was strewn loosely over the necromancer's arm and neck, strands of it stuck in the fluids that coated her. The rogue's eyes slowly raised to half-lid, then shot wide open, and Flavie sat bolt upright. "How long was I asleep?!", she exclaimed. She was accustomed to sleeping very lightly while she was out here guarding her post, and it was now terribly disconcerting that she couldn't guess how much time had passed, or what number of demons might have slipped past her camp.

Flavie pulled her thoughts together and remembered the night before, where the curvaceous necromancer had set her skeletons on watch over the camp. With the necromancer still here, that gave Flavie some relief that she had not failed her duty. Of secondary importance was the absence of the other one, the androgynous paladin who had so intrigued her that night. At Ivy's remark that Sera was now gone, Flavie scoffed. "Och! Tha's jus' typical!", she blurted out, "She 'ad 'er fun and left, just like the men do! She's no better with tha' thing between 'er legs". She then got up and pulled a cloak around her, and poked her head out of her tent to assess the situation of the camp, her mood at once alleviated some as she drank in the sunlight of what was a rare beautiful day.

Crona ran at the beast and leaped at it. As she was in the air her body started to become wider and wider like a tarp and she landed on the beast. With the tentacles and her form now on the wendigo she started to let her body get tangled and her body entered every pore of the breast effectively suffocating it. Her form bound it up and began to kill it slowly.

Seeing the other fallen running away, Isha focused solely on the shaman as he turned to face her. The staff held loosely in one hand posed little threat in her mind but the glint of steel in the demon's other hand was to be avoided in her mind. Unwilling to lose momentum and let the Shaman call for aid she drew on the cum inside her to fuel another psychic shock, hoping to knock Kuku off balance as she closed with him. Her left hand shot out, aiming to knock the knife away while the fingers of her right hand sketched a sigil in the air, a tigress' strike darting at him.

Title: Re: Cold Plains
Post by: humon on August 26, 2014, 12:48:44 am

-- Near West Path --

Crona engulfs the wendigo and probes every orifice of its body. As there is no one else around, she is able to slowly choke the life out of the monster, until after about 10 seconds its limbs flop limply and she finds herself supporting its entire weight with her shadowy tendrils. While it's certainly too much weight to carry around, she has no trouble setting the lifeless body down on the ground and moving on.

The big chunk of rock jutting up from the ground turned out to be a little over ten feet high, and a mere thirty feet in diameter. It was the profound flatness of these plains that made it look bigger from afar. On the south side of this outcropping was a wide cave mouth, and the soft wet dirt outside the cave was barren of any grass, and full of assorted footprints; some tiny, some human-sized, and some wendigo-sized. This was a high traffic area for demons, and there could be no doubt that many enemies would be found lurking deeper in the cave.

Crona could also see a small shrine some fifty yards further south of the cave, where something made of gold was sitting atop a stone slab. On this clear day, Crona could also see far to the southwest, where three stone statues were arranged in a triangle formation some 400 metres away, and a handful of smaller creatures, probably Fallen Ones, were walking around near them. Meanwhile, about the same distance to the east there was still considerable fog, but Crona could clearly see movement in the mist, and sounds of battle were coming from that direction, too.

-- Abandoned Garden --

Kuku lunged at Isha as she got close. Her psychic attack had made the shaman rock hard, enough to cause his loincloth to lift up on its own as his stiff member poked forward. As Isha dodged the shaman's lunge, she could see that he was aiming not for her heart or her arms, as he should, but for the edge of her clothing. In any case, his attack was clumsy, and Isha was able to snatch his wrist to push his arm away. That gave her enough time to make a precise strike with her right hand, too fast for him to block with his staff. Success was signalled by the warm wet feeling against her right shin. She had made the shaman squirt his cum where he stood. Kuku groaned and rolled his eyes back, and flopped backward onto the grass, his twitching red cock standing up in the air as a last bead of cum dribbled down it and collected on his wrinkly ballsack.

Owk, the next demon in Isha's line of sight, continued running away as fast as he could. That left Quat, who was locked in battle with Annor. When Annor stumbled back against the wall, Quat pressed his advantage, raising his club over his head and charging with his shield out. He pushed his shield in the general direction of her upper body, to again try to neutralize her knife. Though his club was poised to strike downwards upon her, he changed his mind at the last second and swung it in a sideways arc at her left knee.

Three more arrows flew past the melee and struck the wendigo in the chest and face. The beast's legs buckled and he dropped dead on the ground, his long heavy arms sprawling out to either side in a Jesus Christ pose.

Smee picked up his spear and tried to stab Trejo, but the mercenary responded with a boot to Smee's face that knocked the demon on his back. Trejo was about to get back up, but remained crouched and glanced over his shoulder warily to make sure the rogues weren't going to fire another volley into his back by mistake. From a crouching position, he thrust out his bill hook and killed Smee. The downing of the wendigo and the pause for the rogues to reload gave him the chance to stand and engage Quat next, but he was still two steps away.

Whoot had nowhere to run when Syrin pounced on him. Her blade found its mark true enough, and the demon was no more. Elly's virtue was safe.

The column of skeletons was approaching ever closer. Everyone could see the full formation clearly now. Each skeleton was carrying a round wooden shield and a stout club with black iron spikes sticking out of the striking head. This was true except for four skeletons near the rear who did not carry shields, as they were instead carrying the large chest among them. There was also the skeleton that was front and centre, who appeared to be their commander. The commander's bones were not the same dirty yellow as the other skeletons, but were instead bright green like a tennis ball. This one was carrying a high quality battle axe in one hand, and in the other was held a large oval-shaped shield that was plated bronze. Upon the commander's skull was a dented and rusted brush-head helmet.

Crona reformed into her human form and looked at the fallen creature. "May my shadow serve as your blanket for eternal slumber..." She murmured but then saw the mist, cave and alter. The sounds of battle were enticing as she knew that something was fighting the demons. But she also wanted to investigate the statue...but alas that would wait. Crona would approach the mist with caution and see what exactly was going on.

Annor managed to catch the club strike on her left shin, which at least saved her knee from being blown out. She was also wearing knee high leather boots and these gave her some small protection. It still hurt like hell and she cried out in pain. Fighting through the pain, Annor lunged towards the little demon, trying to get inside his shield where she could stab at him with her dagger.

'Thank you!' Elly told Syrin. 'Do you have a health potion?' She indicated her bloody leg.

Klaudia, Gwinni, and Amplisa saw that all of their potential targets were gone and hastened towards Annor to see if they could help their Captain.

Ivy looked for her dress, found it in the corner, but then realized that it wouldn't exactly be the most appropiate of times to wear the dress. She could feel the semen dripping from her netherlips like a miniature waterfall, smearing the ground with the paladins seed. Noticing the rogue's anger, she couldn't help but nod. She was in no mood to argue either. But it was certainly strange that she managed to disappear just like that without anyone noticing.

But there was no point in looking for the paladin as she were to soon discover as soon as she went outside. There were no footprints or any signs of the skeletons having been moved. Were Sera to move out, she'd have to do so by pushing the trio of bones aside. They would stay on the same spot as they had been pushed to without even moving a single inch. But they would still be vigilant and respond to any hostile threats.

''I think this might be a bit more than just her walking out.'' She said as she had finished surveying the outside alongside the rogue, her breasts pressing against the woman's back. ''The skeletons are still standing on the same spot.'' But it was nothing more than a simple hunch on her part. Then she realized something she had almost forgotten. ''Say, do you know where I could take a bath or atleast cleanse myself?'' It wouldn't do to show up naked, covered in semen. ''And if possible, clean my dress as well.''

The skeletons chimed in with their clatter as if agreeing with the rogue. It was a beautiful day indeed.

Isha breathed a sigh of relief as the Shaman fell easily before her. With him unconscious and unable to support the fallen with his corrupted magics the fight would turn to the rogues quickly. In fact... Staring across the battlefield, she could see that in the time it had taken her to circle and defeat the shaman all but one of the fallen and the wendigo had been taken out, dead or fleeing the field but for a qingle one still locked in combat with Annor. Trying to clean herself up as well as support the captain, Isha drew on the mana in the spatter of cum against her shin, feeling it dry and flake away to dust almost instantly as fuel for one last psychic attack, hoping to disrupt the demon's swing if not knock him out there and then as she'd done to his fellows.

Thanks to the cum in and around her she'd had plenty of mana to draw on at least, without it she would certainly have ended up draining herself dry with the mental assault she'd staged.

It took a few minutes for Crona to cover the distance to where the fighting was, and as she got closer, she could see more of what was happening through the mist. She saw almost the entire fight, starting with a large group of fallen ones rushing the garden from the west and south, while a lone wendigo wandered to the north. That wendigo had been engaged by a necromancer and three skeletons, and swiftly dispatched, being outnumbered as he was. At the same time, rogues inside the garden were shooting constantly at the fallen ones outside the walls, until it appeared as though the demons had all been killed, except for one. A naked fallen one carrying a crude wooden club was running away from the garden as fast as his little legs could carry him, heading towards the cave that Crona was coming from, so that she found herself directly in his path.

She would also notice a large group of skeletons marching northward along the path that ran next to the garden. These skeletons were still walking at the same speed, most certainly aware of the rogues in the garden, at this short distance, but not yet deviating from their path to attack them.

Annor pulled on Quat's shield as she leaned over him, and that gave her access to stab him to death on the back of his neck. Isha found that her spell wasn't necessary, as Quat was dead fairly quickly. Trejo came up beside Annor at this point, but saw that she had things under control and looked up at the approaching skeletons. "Now'd be a good time to use that portal", he advised, wondering how their famous archery skills would fare against creatures that were nothing but bone and tendons. But then again, if the rogues did have the power to beat this group, there looked to be a lot of treasure to be gained from it.

"She cannae slip between 'em?", Flavie replied to the notion of the undisturbed skeletons. The skeletons were supposed to be watching the Cold Plains, not pre-dawn deserters from her tent.

Taking squishy breasts against her back as a sign that she was in Ivy's way, the rogue stepped forward and turned around to face the other woman. "Tha' water there's no good", she advised, gesturing to the calm water stretching out from the south of her camp, "Dumped too many bodies in i' to be good fer anythin', an' ye'll sink in the mud if ye wade through". She motioned with her arm to the eastward path leading to the Rogue Encampment. "Me sisters camp that way, ye can find a cleaner bath there", she offered, "If ye go tha' way, tell 'em I need supplies; clothes and boots"

Flavie might have mentioned also that there was a very dependable well inside the Cave to the west, but she figured with the place being full of demons, that option was definitely out.

Crona seeing the Fallen one flee in her direction rushed at it turning into her shadow form and turned her hand into a large scythe as she slashed at the creature. From the distance of the garden she would be able to see the rogues and hoped that the camp she had passed through informed them that she was on their side. Those skeletons looked to be like reinforcements to the battle. She would have to get over there and help them.

Isha eyed the approaching skeletons considerably more warily. Arrows could at least damage the creatures if they were well aimed but her techniques were rendered utterly useless against enemies with no sex drives to target. Demons, beasts of the wild, even zombies could be affected by her attacks, but skeletons were a weak spot. If they chose to fight here, then she would be relying on strength and speed alone. I should get a pair of those blades perhaps, or some Caestus... She thought to herself idly as she looked back at the captain and Trejo. "There might be useful supplies in that cart..." She supplied as a counterpoint as she hopped back over the wall next to Annor. "Surely the rogues and adventurers alike could make use of it's contents."

Annor glared at the approaching column of skeletons knowing that arrows would not do well against them. Still, she wanted to destroy this new enemy. Wiping her dagger on Quat's body, she sheathed the blade before shouldering her bow and picking up the demon's club and shield. Just then Paige and Jenica came into the garden from the doorway to the house. Paige went to give Elly a health potion while Jenica went to the Captain.

'Ma'am, Commander Kashya sent us to check on you and see if you needed more help.' Jenica said as she saluted.

'Good.' Annor replied. 'You and Paige stay. Elly will go back to report to the Commander. We are going to destroy that skeleton convoy. Sisters, line the wall and prepare to fire on my command!'

Gwinni, Amplisa, Klaudia, Paige, and Jenica began to take up positions along the garden wall. Elly got up and began walking back to Annor so that Annor could tell her what to report to Kashya.

"Captain Annor! There's something you need to know." Syrin called, having found a makeshift cloak inside. Not much of an outfit, but at least it was something against the wind. She approached the captain, pausing only to glance regretfully at her ruined bow.

Crona's scythe-hand sliced cleanly through part of the fallen one's neck, making him twist in the air as he flopped to the ground with a spray of dark blood coming from the wound.

Trejo was moving towards Isha to back her up when he heard the fallen cry out and gurgle, and he saw the shadowy creature moving near the path to the northwest of the garden. "Someone's coming", he warned the rogues, pointing with his polearm in Crona's direction. He looked back at Isha and said, "Better hold here and let the archers go to work"

While rogues got into position and conversed, the skeletons continued marching along the path. Suddenly, they all stopped at once. The ones carrying chests lowered them to the ground and stood guard over them, while the other unencumbered skeletons suddenly broke off into two groups. The front and rear rank dashed towards the cluster of humans in the guarden, converging loosely into a line of battle with their green-boned leader in the middle (now represented by the pink & on the map). The second rank stepped forward, aligning themselves to deal with Crona, while keeping their shields held together in a coherent formation. It seemed that they did not want to stray too far from the cargo behind them.

Crona watched the Fallen die in front of her and then undid her shadow form to turn back into a human so she could reset her timer for a moment. Analyzing the situation it appeared that the Skeletons were very keen on keeping that cargo away from them. She needed to mix up their formation so she ran across towards the group approaching the rogues and turned back into her shadow form and then summoned a pool of tentacles to entrap the walking bone men. "If your going to stand and gawk then do it somewhere else, kill them while their stuck." She shouted to the others in the garden.

Annor had no time to talk to either Elly or Syrin. Hearing the shapeshifting newcomer, she acted. After casting Focus, she ordered her Rogues to shoot at the skeletons. 'Aim for their eyes! Fire!'

Five arrows sped towards the enemy that was advancing towards the Abandoned Garden. Trejo and Isha were somewhat in the way so the Rogues had to focus fire on the left-most part of the advancing group in order to avoid hitting friendlies.

Ivy sighed. ''Well, this is going to be a bit awkward. How long were we like that?'' It had felt like a significant amount of time had passed. Or perhaps it was just her senses playing with her. But it wouldn't hurt to check. She started to walk alongside the path that Flavie had pointed out, skeletons in tow. It was quite a sight, seeing a woman covered in semen, walking amongst skeletons. Before she was out of hearing distance, she merely replied with a ''Will do''. And continued walking along the road, her minions ready for any threat.

Although it would be rather difficult to explain as to why she was wandering around naked.

Crona's tentacles managed to ensnare two of the skeletons, plus their leader. However, the leader was able to struggle and break free, leaving behind his two less fortunate minions. The three skeletons that were targeting Crona, meanwhile, advanced towards her.

A number of arrows flew at the line of advancing skeletons. Klaudia, Gwinni, and Amplisa all focus fired the same skeleton on the end, who was stuck in Crona's tentacles. Two arrows stuck into his shield while the third pierced his eye socket, cracking the back of his skull, but appearing to do minimal damage.

Trejo guided Isha to a position behind him so that she wouldn't be exposed so far forward, and he held out his bill hook to ward off the skeleton boss.

Jenica and Paige loosed a pair of arrows at their side of the attacking formation, both of them sailing over the rightmost skeleton's shield and striking his skull. The skeleton continued to advance, as if nothing happened, then suddenly crumpled into a pile of bones and equipment. It appeared that their combined arrows had been effective after all.

The remaining skeletons converged on Trejo and Isha, making themselves no longer available as archery targets without risk of friendly fire. The two caught in Crona's trap, however, were still open game, as were the three who were attacking Crona, and the four who were guarding the treasure.

Annor noticed the three skeletons splitting off to attack the creature that was helping them, Crona. While these skeletons were still far enough away from Crona that friendly fire was unlikely, she gave fresh orders to her Rogues. 'All Rogues, focus fire on the three skeletons on the right!'

Klaudia, Gwinni, and Amplisa were already in the right place, being in position behind the west wall of the garden. These three sent arrows flying at the fresh target with the deadly accuracy of the Rogues. Elly hesitated, wondering if Captain Annor would give her instructions yet and send her back to the camp. Paige and Jenica rushed to reach the west wall.

Knowing that Trejo and Isha would need help in the melee and having useless arrows, Annor turned back to Elly. 'Lend my bow to Syrin, but I want it back later. Then see if Kashya can send more adventurers to help us.'

After handing her bow to Elly, who began moving to Syrin to deliver the bow, Annor dropped her useless quiver of un-feathered arrows, gripped the club and shield she had looted from the Fallen, and rushed towards Trejo and Isha to help them.

Annor's bow was customized; it was a magically enchanted to allow a weaker person to handle its heavier pull and was therefore much more deadly than a standard Rogue bow. It should serve Syrin well if she accepted it.

Isha was glad Trejo moved ahead of her, even though there was a sting of guilt buried in that relief. Even if Skeletons were opponents without lusts to manipulate, her martial arts were not solely reliant on the pressure points and magics that accompanied them and her order had trained her to face all minions and creatures of evil. With Trejo ahead of her, warding the skeleton leader off with the bill hook he carried, Isha watched carefully, looking for any other skeletons that might flank her ally or for an opening on the part of the boss she might be able to exploit with a well timed attack.

Annor's bow would be of little use to Syrin without arrows to shoot from it, as it seemed that every weapon Syrin had been carrying was ruined, except for her knife. Still, she might be able to pull arrows from the quivers of the other rogues if she stood close to them, or she could take Elly's quiver. There were also a couple of arrows stuck into the ground here and there, which had been shot into the garden earlier on and had not yet been burned or snapped.

Klaudia, Amplisa, and Gwinni each got in a shot against the far group of skeletons before Crona could engage. The three arrows rained on the closest skeleton. Gwinni's shot glanced off the back of the shoulder blade, Klaudia's shot got caught up in its ribcage, and Amplisa's shot pierced the side of the creature's skull and stuck in place like a weird feathered antenna. Had it been a living man they were shooting at, he would have been dropped by any one of those hits. This skeleton, however, didn't even register the attack, continuing towards Crona.

Crona swept in faster than the skeleton could react, and the undead creature simply crumpled in half from her blow. Her scythe arm had cleaved through the skeleton's right elbow, severing the joint, and took out several of its ribs before snapping the spine. Crona was left facing a pile of bones and equipment that collapsed into the soft dirt at her feet. Instantly in reaction, the skeleton next to her target swung its spiked club at her face. And the third enemy, on the far side of the line, came around to do the same, but needed a couple steps first to get into position.

The archers in the garden would have trouble getting a clean shot from here on, unless Crona disengaged.

Plague Star, the skeleton captain, swung his axe at Trejo, but the weapon was caught by Trejo's bill hook. The skeleton pushed forward, bringing his shield about to try to bash the mercenary with it, and at the same time the other two skeletons curled around Trejo's left flank. Trejo had no choice but to give ground to avoid being pounded into dust by the focused attack.

With Isha on Trejo's right, she couldn't get to the flanking skeletons immediately, but by this time Annor was in place to intercept the one on the far end. The rogue captain's club was easily blocked by the skeleton's shield, but it forced the enemy to stop advancing on Trejo. Isha's position on the right instead gave her the opportunity to get around behind the boss skeleton if she wanted, while it was still busy attacking Trejo. There were, however, the other two skeletons who were still caught in Crona's tentacles. With Crona busy in melee, the tentacles would begin to lose their hold on the struggling enemy, so there was no guarantee she wouldn't get into trouble if she turned her back to them.

Crona distorted her body and made a full retreat from the two skeletons, pulling back and gliding across the surface of the plains putting distance between them and her. She could have afforded to taken the blow to the face in her shadow form but the arrows of the archers were missing because of her. Thus this would give them a clear shot at them.

Isha hesitated for a moment seeing the skeletons close with Trejo's unguarded side at the same time as the skeleton captain lunged in, it's axe curving about in a deadly swipe. Scanning the battlefield she could see a pair of other skeletons a dozen meters away or so being held by something, grappling against writhing limbs of shadow that seemed to stem from somewhere a dozen meters further. Her mind made up, Isha took two steps forwards and then pivoted her right foot snapping upwards in as vicious a kick as she could muster to Plague Star's spine.

Elly held out Annor's bow as well as her own quiver of arrows. 'Annor wants this back later.' She told Syrin.

Meanwhile, Klaudia, Gwinni, Amplisa, Jenica, and Paige fired another volley at the two skeletons who were attacking Crona since she had backed away from them. They did not know if the shadow creature was a friend but Crona appeared to be aiding them.

Annor was busy blocking with her shield and swinging her club at her skeleton opponent. She was nothing special at melee combat but she could hold her own and take some of the pressure off of Trejo and Isha.

Crona had no trouble weaving back out of range of the club strike, and as she glided away, the skeletons followed, keeping a slower pace but much more sure in their step, so that they could harry the retreating shadow being indefinitely if they needed to. Five arrows zipped across the short distance between the garden wall and the pair of skeletons. Three of them rattled off the nearest one's arm and ribcage, chipping pieces off of it, while two of them struck the skull. The skeleton's jaw came loose, its right arm fell from the socket, the skull toppled from its neck, and the whole thing gracefully collapsed in mid-stride like a Jenga tower, scattering bones in a random fan pattern in Crona's direction. That left only one skeleton left that continued to chase her.

Isha's kick struck the boss skeleton's spine, but glanced off to the side instead of delivering full force. The skeleton captain had predicted the attack, and moved slightly before it hit. He immediately lurched to his left and swung his heavy bronze shield in a sweeping arc through the space Isha was occupying. A hit wasn't completely inevitable, but if he does manage to catch her with the shield, Isha will feel Plague Star's Curse effect upon her. The effect of this curse, known as Amplify Damage, is to compound physical damage upon the victim with psychological damage. Every hit an afflicted person takes will take a proportional toll on the person's ego, diminishing their will to fight, and therefore making defeat twice as imminent. Those who get heavily injured under such a curse are known to take on the mannerisms of a mindless puppet for the remainder of the curse's duration (about half an hour), while those who suffer minimal damage end up with just a minor fetish for submission.

Plague Star turned away from Trejo and followed up his shield bash with a relatively slow overhead swing of his axe. Meanwhile, Trejo was forced by the next skeleton over to backpedal another couple steps. However, this was a stratagem on Trejo's part, for as soon as the mindless minion stepped forward to press the advantage, Trejo thrust his bill hook low, hooking the skeleton by the back of the knee, and upturned the creature, which landed on its backside and broke apart.

Annor was able to absorb her opponent's attack with the wooden shield she had, but it came with such force as to sting her wrist from the impact. Furthermore, the spikes on the club dug into the shield and tore a few splinters out of it. Another hit like this would surely smash the shield apart. The skeleton continued to use its own shield to apply pressure to Annor and force her to remain on the defensive.

The two skeletons who were being held back by shadowy tendrils seemed to break partially free. They tried to advance, but a single tendril held the lead skeleton back by its ankle, and the other skeleton was in the process of shedding another tendril that was hooked through the cavities in its pelvis.

With one skeleton remaining Crona decided to finish this. She morphed her shadow form to her fullest extent being 6,10 and became a hulking shadow monstrosity. Her hands were scythes but positioned in a way that made her look like a mantis. She lunged at the final skeleton hellbent on showing it the true power of this shadow bender.

Isha felt her kick deflect at an awkward angle and wobbled on her feet as the shield swung towards her. She threw herself downwards, trying both to bring her centre of gravity lower to regain her balance and to avoid the blow, raising her arms to protect her head. Plague Star's shield caught her on one upraised wrist as she moved just a little too slowly but it was not nearly what the full-on strike would have been, even if she felt something pass from the skeleton's attack into her at the point of contact.

A curse?

There wasn't enough time for the monk to worry too hard about it as she rose, darting towards the skeleton's arm at the point nearest to the shoulder and wrapping it in her own, seizing it a little further along and exerting all of her strength in a sudden burst, hoping to snap the bone.

Luna wrapped her arms around her chest as the wind caught her hair and pushed it away from her face, eliciting a chatter from her cold teeth. This brutal cold was not what she was used to, nor was it what she was prepared for. When she left her native forest only a week prior, she expected the "real world," as she called it, to be... Warmer. But she pressed on regardless, eager for new sights and new excitement. The fire to adventure would keep her warm.

The Rogues did not need to be told to switch targets when Crona closed with the last remaining skeleton in front of her. The five archers shifted left and shot at the two skeletons who were about to break free.

'Have it your way.' Elly responded to Syrin, and she notched an arrow on Annor's custom bow herself and looked for a target of opportunity. Syrin could fight weaponless for all Elly cared.

Annor, meanwhile, was having a hard time with her opponent. The elite skeleton warrior seemed to block her every swing with contemptuous ease and she could feel the integrity of her wooden shield breaking against his hammering blows. The Rogue Captain was being forced backwards and she knew she would lose this fight without outside help.

For Luna, the one saving grace in her favour was that the sun was out today, which was a rare occurrence in this part of Khaduras. Still, the wind whipped at her underdressed body, and that wind chill seemed to be the main thing that made this place as cold as it was. Out on the plains, there was nothing to break the wind, save for the odd run-down house here and there. There was a long line of shrubs and trees not far to her left, but the foliage was too dense to really move through at any reasonable speed. At best, it was a place to momentarily take shelter from the wind, but the spiny leaves and thorny stems on some of the plants made it very uncomfortable to do even that, plus in every spot where the wind was blocked there were swarms of biting insects buzzing around low to the ground, taking advantage of the relatively still air. So it was that Luna was forced to stick to the open plains as she travelled south towards the main road that supposedly would lead her to the Rogue Monastery. But this sometimes left her open to attack by the demons that wandered these lands. The demons seemed to be getting more frequent the further south she went, but fortunately, she had not been bothered all morning (a welcome change from last night, when Luna had been forced to hide in a hole beneath pouring rain while shrieking naked women ran back and forth across the horizon).

After passing by an old wooden house that looked to be in serious disrepair, with pieces of walls and ceiling missing, Luna saw that further south a small rise in the ground's elevation; a rare hill on these plains, which was crowned by some kind of grisly totem. From far away, all Luna could see was a stake in the ground with what looked like a moose's head, based on the size of the antlers protruding from either side.

(Luna is standing next to a broken down house, with the hill and shrine about 100 metres to the south, impossibly dense bush to the east, and open plains to the north and west)

-- Abandoned Garden --

Despite watching Crona grow dangerously tall, her skeletal opponent did not seem capable of being intimidated by this, or even capable of considering a tactical retreat. The skeleton advanced on towering mantis-creature and swung its club mechanically at her mid-section. Its shield was raised somewhat to guard against scythe-like attacks from above, but its focus was on attacking her before she could do what would likely be terminal damage in return.

At the gate, Isha had an easy enough time catching the skeleton captain's bony arm before he could hit her. But breaking the thing was a bit more difficult than expected. Unlike an ordinary skeleton, this creature was strengthened by a magic that was stronger than bone, lending the skeleton's arm a quality closer to hardwood. Trying to break this arm was like trying to snap a baseball bat. She could feel it cracking under pressure, but it would not give just yet. Still, her hold prevented the skeleton from using its axe for a short while.

As Plague Star was getting ready to strike Isha with his shield again, Trejo advanced at swung his bill hook down on the skeleton. Plague Star sensed the attack from behind, or at least predicted that there would be one, given Trejo's positioning, and instead swung his shield backwards to intercept the strike. Glaring at Trejo with glowing green eye-flame, the skeleton captain tugged with his right arm to try to wrench it free from Isha, or at least drag her off her feet if she wouldn't let go.

Trejo's attention to the boss left Annor to her own devices against her opponent. Annor's club was again stopped by the skeleton's shield, and the counter-attack smashed into Annor's shield again, splintering it. The skeleton followed up with a sweeping strike from his shield, inward and up, trying to catch Annor's upper body and knock her off balance as she gave ground.

Behind Isha, the shadow tentacles finally gave way and released the two skeletons they had been holding. A rain of arrows from behind the wall took apart the leading skeleton, with three arrows smashing away its left cheek and jaw while a fourth struck its shield and the fifth missed wide. The skeleton crumbled all the same, from the damage of those three arrows to its skull. The other skeleton rushed forward undamaged, and closed with Isha, bearing down on her and sweeping its club through the space between it and Plague Star, expecting to smash the girl in the ribs if she did not do something to evade.

As if they all received an unspoken command at once, the four skeletons who were guarding the treasure chests began sprinting towards the garden, heading directly for the rogues who were behind the wall. They had no shields to protect their bodies, but this had the effect of allowing them to run a bit faster than their comrades. Brandishing their spiked clubs in the air, it was clear they intended to leap over the wall to attack the rogues, if they weren't stopped.

With bodies in her way, and considering the time it took to exchange words with Syrin, Elly had no opportunity to get involved just yet. But she would definitely see the four skeletons charging her position.

The five Rogues on the wall stood their ground and loosed a volley into the four charging skeletons while Elly stepped to Syrin's left and aimed the bow at the skeleton fighting Captain Annor. Annor looked like she was having trouble.

Just then Annor took the blow to her upper body, feeling the integrity of her midriff top weakening even as the edge of the shield cracked her under her chin. She flew back several feet, landing on her butt and her back hit the ground. She was dazed and had dropped her club as well as the now shattered and useless shield. Elly fired at Annor's attacker with the custom bow, hoping to save her Captain. She may be a GG but she still felt love and loyalty for Annor.

Crona groaned as the thing hit her shadowy form and soon felt her form ending. She made another full retreat as far as she could and dispelled her shadow form. The distance between her and the skeleton would give her time to reform back into the shadow creature.

The sheer resistance of the creature's bones caught Isha off guard, for all her knowledge the move should have worked perfectly, even if her form had been a little sloppy, but this skeleton's bones were inhumanly tough. Trying to regain her footing, the monk jerked at the arm again, feeling it splinter and give a little but not break entirely as she wanted it to, not yet. How in the burning hells... Persistently, Isha tried to tug the arm a third time but before she could properly grip the limb the ground went out from under her feet, the magical strength of the skeleton proving sufficient to lift her entirely off the ground, or at least drag her around. Her presence on the inside of the arm kept Plague Star from doing as he wished with his shield. Seeing one of the formerly trapped skeletons bearing down on her too late to extriciate herself from the complex hold she was maintaining on the green bones, Isha simply twisted as violently as she could while Plague Star swung her about, tugging her other foot up and hoping to cause the skeleton leader to overbalance and fall as her entire weight now swung just off his left shoulder. If she was lucky she might even manage to get him to fall into the path of the club in her place!

Frigid from the blistering wind, Luna quickly hopped beneath the roof of the broken down house, taking a brief reprieve from the wind. She closed her eyes and slumped down against the wall; it was uncomfortable, sure, but at least her face wasn't in the wind. She took a deep breath and, for a moment, regretted this whole decision in the first place. What had she expected by coming out here on her own? Surely she couldn't eliminate this new evil by herself, nor could she possibly enjoy doing it. "No," she whispered aloud, "I won't break that quickly." After taking another deep breath, she vowed to herself that when she opened her eyes, she would make her way to the hill due south. Maybe, she hoped, it'd be warmer there.

The floorboards creaked under Luna's weight as she entered the house via the east entrance, which seemed to be either a front door or a back door, it was hard to tell. She found herself in what was probably once a kitchen, judging by the rusted out tubs lining the north wall. There was a massive hole in the floor in the centre of the room, under which was visible a two-foot high crawlspace where raccoons seemed to be living. A door in the south wall led to a wide open living room with an intact stone hearth and very damaged wooden walls surrounding said hearth. The entire southeast corner of the house had collapsed into rubble, allowing the cold winds to howl diagonally through the old house, from northeast to southwest. But here in the kitchen, the walls still stood, and Luna found sufficient shelter from the elements.

It was a dangerous sort of respite. Her body exhausted as it was, and protected for now from the harsh winds, it would be all too easy to fall asleep if she kept her eyes closed for too long. Every second, her body begged to be allowed to succumb to blissful rest. There was no rush to take that hill, after all, and surely the wind would only be worse at a higher elevation. It was amid this test of willpower that Luna heard something. There was a scratching upon the floorboards that might at first be explained as a stray raccoon wandering about. But it was daytime, and raccoons are nocturnal. And then the floorboards creaked, the way they should under a weight much heavier than a small animal could provide. From around the corner, behind the kitchen's south wall, against which Luna was leaning, she heard a bestial grumble that could belong only to a quill rat.

Quill rats were no stranger to the woods where Luna grew up; scavengers who followed humans around, hoping to gorge on their refuse. Like ordinary rats, they could be aggressive in swarms, or when hungry, but otherwise would run away when threatened. But ever since this demonic curse swept over the land, the quill rats have gotten extremely aggressive, to the point of boldly attacking humans in the open, and.... doing other things to them, that beasts don't normally do to females of a different species.

-- Abandoned Garden --

How in the burning hells, indeed. Isha found herself thrown towards the ground, but tenaciously hung on and tried to turn the move to her advantage. Plague Star stumbled forward, unable to deal with Trejo, and ultimately dropped to one knee. He was far too tangled up with Isha for his minion to have any chance of hitting, so the minion abandoned the attack. The downside was that the skeleton captain's knee came down roughly on Isha's midsection, pinning her in place. With the strike of the enemy's knee, Isha would feel a stinging doubt in her mind as to whether it was a mistake to have challenged these skeletons. Plague Star could not use his axe against Isha, so he attempted to make use of his shield. But first he had to defend himself from Trejo.

Trejo, however, noticed Annor falling to the ground before Isha. Thinking Isha had her situation more or less under control, the mercenary let off his pressure on Plague Star so that he could come to Annor's aid. First, Elly stepped forward, past Syrin, and got a shot away at the offending skeleton. While the bow was powerful, Elly was not quite prepared for how easily it drew back. In her haste, she over-corrected and shot low. Where she had intended to shoot the skeleton between the eyes, Elly's arrow ended up smashing through the right side of its collarbone. The skeleton seemed to have been given pause, and its right arm dangled for a moment like a pendulum, but it remained standing. That was when Trejo's hook caught between two of the skeleton's ribs, and he yanked the creature away from Annor.

Trejo didn't have time to fully handle the skeleton, as he saw a second one coming at him. The one who had attacked Isha and missed turned its attention to attacking Trejo to relieve its beleaguered comrade. The second skeleton charged shield-first into Trejo and sent the mercenary staggering backwards as he tried to parry against a club strike. Regardless, the skeleton that Elly had shot, and that Trejo had pulled away, was in no position to continue attacking just yet. It spent a few seconds collecting itself and trying to get motion back into its right arm, like The Terminator after being damaged by T-1000.

Plague Star was content with Trejo's distraction and looked back down at Isha, getting ready to hit her over the head with the edge of his shield. But she still had time to pull some manoeuvre to defend herself.

Crona did her best to evade her attacker while she reverted back to human form for a few seconds. The skeleton who was attacking her gave chase, persistently and sure-footedly, so that she was not attacked during this brief interval, but at the same time she was never given a chance to catch her footing. One misplaced step, on a rock or a patch of mud, could potentially result in a world of pain for her. But she only needed to keep this up for another 3 seconds.

Until then, Crona got a good view of the four skeletons charging the garden wall. The rogues kept on firing, like well-disciplined warriors should, but in their haste to repel the attack they could not agree on a single target to attack. Five arrows struck at three separate skeletons. Klaudia put an arrow through the jaw of the leftmost skeleton (on the right from her perspective). Gwinni and Amplisa went after the one in the middle, with Gwinni's arrow glancing off the skeleton's ribcage and Amplisa's arrow grazing the side of its skull as it weaved. Paige and Jenica shot at the one on the right, their left, with Jenica's arrow sinking into the skeleton's left eye socket, and Paige's arrow breaking a chip off of its pelvis, as she though fighting dirty might help.

All four skeletons continued to charge the wall, nearing to almost within striking distance. The skeleton in the middle planted its bony left hand on the top of the wall and vaulted itself up until it was perched atop the rough stone like Spiderman. Its club came down in an overhead smash aimed at Amplisa. The two closest skeletons were within two steps of doing the same to Klaudia and Paige, and the fourth skeleton was maybe five or six steps away from the wall, where he might go after Jenica.

"Urk!" The knee dug painfully into Isha's back, abruptly abbreviating her third attempt to break the skeleton's arm. Any consideration of attempting a fourth time was cut short by the skeleton raising his shield to try and hit her with it, making getting out of the way a more pressing concern, trapped on the Skeleton's knee, simply avoiding the blow was a non-option but given the typical tactics of most demons Kelasai trained rather extensively in grappling. Giving up on the arm, Isha let go of the offending green limb and her right hand shot upwards at Plague Star's chin, a blow that would knock a human senseless, and on a skeleton might just pop it's skull right off. Her left hand she guarded with, aiming to grab the edge of Plague star's shield to keep it away from her.

Captain Annor remained down on the ground for the time being. She was seeing stars from being shield bashed under her chin and could not get up. The woman weakly moved her hands in front of her face, not yet realizing that she was suddenly weaponless.

Elly switched targets since Annor's attacker was at least thrown off of her. The four skeletons charging the wall were the biggest threat now. As Amplisa's bow cracked from blocking her attacker's strike and she was driven to her knees, Elly fired an arrow at this skeleton on the wall, trying to anticipate the new and easier wieght of Annor's bow.

Klaudia, Gwinni, Jenica, and Paige all drew their daggers in order to fight the skeletons off. They hoped to keep their enemies on the other side of the wall.

Crona returned to normal just as she saw the skeleton start to take an increased interest in her. "Oh so now you get serious." She was used to having to duck and dodge in her human form so she went on the full defensive of going into a stance and preparing herself to dart out of the way. Her shadow form would only need a few seconds so she just needed to make sure she did get clubbed by this thing.

Plague Star's skull didn't quite pop right off, but Isha could feel the jawbone crack in half from the force of her punch. She split its chin down the middle. Unfortunately for her, skeletons don't have brains that can be knocked out. The two pieces of green bone, teeth attached, dangled for a moment and fell away, bouncing off of Isha's shoulder and head. The skeleton decided that grappling with this woman would not work. He let her go, rising back to his full height, and backed off three steps so as to reset his battle stance and prepare to bring his axe to bear. As Isha was freed up, she could see the shin bones of the skeleton on the other side of her making a sustained assault on Trejo.

Crona's evasive dancing worked well enough. The skeleton kept up relentless pressure with its attacks, but it was not hard to simply keep stepping out of reach, one way or another. When the skeleton had built up too much forward momentum, Crona was forced to cut to the right to get away from its sweeping club swings, and when the skeleton started attacking with its shield, she could just back off some more. Since she was focusing on her own defence, and not trying to land any blows in return, she managed the full 3 seconds without injury.

Down the line, along the garden wall, the melee developed. Elly's near point-blank shot to cover Amplisa was able to demonstrate the full power of Annor's bow by sending its arrow inside the creature's skull from beneath its jaw, where it tore a fist-sized hole through the top and popped the skull right off its shoulders the way Isha would have liked to have done to Plague Star. There was a sort of surreal, cartoonish moment as the fragmenting skull arced in the air and bounced on the soft grass below, rolling awkwardly as the arrow was still stuck through it.

Klaudia and Jenica found themselves under attack by leaping skeletons. The undead abominations came over the wall at sprinting speed, swinging their clubs overhead with both hands. The momentum of such an attack, assisted also by gravity, would not be possible to parry without being knocked flat on the ground. Furthermore, these rogues would find themselves sorely outmatched when it came to comparing the reach of their daggers to the spiked clubs of the enemy, and the ability of those daggers to do much damage. Their best bet was a hard stabbing strike to the skull, or to try to saw at the spine until it snapped, but both forms of attack would be hard to do without exposing oneself to a powerful counter-attack.

The skeleton that was going after Paige decided to round the corner to get at her, instead of hopping the wall, since the three fighters who were guarding the gate seemed to be occupied. This calculation failed when Trejo, on his heels, spun around and intercepted the skeleton with the full force of his bill hook, smashing its ribcage to bits and destroying the creature. This, of course, created an opening for Trejo's initial opponent to strike his unguarded backside as he turned. The mercenary took the blow of the spiked club between his shoulders. The bulk of the damage absorbed by his armour, but the impact made him stumble and fall to his knees, twisting as he went down so that his right shoulder hit against the garden wall instead of his face.

The skeleton who had previously knocked Annor down seemed to recover from Elly's hit, and rejoined the fight. Seeing that Annor was still dazed on the ground, the skeleton decided to move past her to go after Elly, who seemed to be one most worthy of aggro at this moment.

Okay so the skull didn't go flying off but the moments that passed while the skeleton paused, its jaw parting neatly and then tumbling off its face, were as good as though she'd managed to stun it. She turned and rolled as the skeleton's pressure on her lessened, springing to her feet a meter or two away to see Plague Star readying his axe for another go. The Mercenary... Trejo. He can handle the other skeleton... She thought to herself before lunging back into the fray, trying to get inside Plague Star's guard again as she brought one knee up, putting all the force of her charge and her legs into a blow aimed at the Skeleton Boss' ribs, hoping to snap a few of them off.

Crona as she danced counted the seconds with each twirl of her body. The open plains were a blessing in disguise as it left her all the room to dodge and dance around the skeleton. As she hit 3 in her head she twirled and as she did summoned the shadow form and the shadows swirled around and envoloped her as she spun. She then stood ready to defeat the minion of darkness.

Amplisa stood back up, tossed aside her ruined bow, and drew her long knife. As she turned to thank Elly, she noticed the skeleton who had got through Annor was now charging Elly, who did not have time to draw another arrow before this one would hit her. Amplisa flung herself towards the advancing skeleton to protect Elly, stabbing towards its face with her dagger. Elly backpedaled while scrambling to draw another arrow and fit it to the bowstring.

Klaudia and Jenica attempted to duck down and hug the garden wall so that their leaping attackers would hopefully sail over them, missing them entirely. They were under no delusions that they could actually stop the skeletons, who wielded clubs, from getting past them. Meanwhile, Gwinni and Paige tried to hit the leaping skeletons from the side.

Annor recovered from her dizziness and started to get back up, though she was still vulnerable and weaponless. Her club lay four feet from her and she was going to go after it first. Still on her hands and knees, the Rogue Captain started to crawl towards her fallen weapon.

Though Crona's transformation was swift and impressive, its artistry was lost on the attacking skeleton. The creature charged into her while she's spinning and smashed her with its shield, trying to knock her down.

Klaudia ducked against the wall as a skeleton sailed over her and landed on the opposite side of her. Before Gwinni could react, the skeleton spun around and swung his club at Klaudia's head, arms, or shoulders, whatever was easiest to reach. He was trying to catch her while she was down and would have a hard time evading. Concentrating on smashing Klaudia left the skeleton open to being struck by Gwinni, but it would take more than one strike before she could destroy the undead foe.

Jenica's experience went better, as the skeleton that leaped over her was more interested in tagging Amplisa as she tried to run past him. Noting that he was surrounded on all sides, he made a blind 270 degree sweep of his club at chest height, expecting to hit at least something, whether it was Amplisa or Paige. Amplisa was quick enough to weave out of range of the attack, and Paige made a split-second decision to clinch with the skeleton and grab it by the ribs, putting herself too close to strike. She fixed the blade of her knife against the bone that served as the skeleton's neck, and tried to cut her way through it, but it wouldn't give way immediately. The skeleton pulled backwards and took Paige for a ride, twirling around him for a brief moment like a ballroom dancer.

As Elly backed off, Amplisa closed with her target. Brave as the move was, she failed to connect with her attack. Just as the tip of her knife got to the skeleton's eye socket, Amplisa felt his shield slam into her chest like a wall, and then shove her backwards. The presence of her armour and the natural padding of her boobs meant that the damage was minimal, but it was enough to knock the wind out of her.

Annor crawled towards her weapon, one hand and knee, and then the other. But before she could reach the club, she felt a bony foot pressing down on the middle of her back, and a bony hand grabbing her by the hair and yanking her head backwards. Trejo looked up from here he had fallen to see his attacker doing a Captain Morgan pose with the rogue captain under foot. The skeleton had discarded his shield to do it, but the visual effect was priceless. The skeleton's right hand still held its club, which it held near Annor's face as a warning. As Trejo got to his feet, the skeleton let go of Annor's hair and then grabbed her by the straps at the back of her rogue armour, between her shoulders. The skeleton yanked her upwards, drawing her to her feet, and positioned her as a human shield against Trejo.

Isha found her charge met with the boss' shield, swung across her path to keep her at bay. While Plague Star stepped back, he lashed out with a quick jab of his axe, looking to slice the blade across the side of Isha's waist or hip or thigh if she didn't back off. Thus, it was too low to duck under, and too quick to dance around. Now that they were no longer grappling, the reach of his axe gave the skeleton boss a significant advantage.

If gravity was an issue for Crona she would have been in trouble, but when she was hit with the shield her body morphed as if she had fallen in water and then rose back up out of the darkness at her feet. Her arms turned into scythes and she made a scissor motion to attack from both sides and leaving it with little room to escape. She had to end this quick and find out what they were guarding in that chest, if it was so important that an entire squad of skeletons were needed to guard it then it must be valuable to the enemy and my cripple them.

Eyes opened wide, Luna took a quick, shallow breath. Her first fight as an adventurer was upon her! Her fear of losing the battle and the rumors about what that entailed were swallowed by her thirst for excitement and novelty. She quickly cast a spell to muffle her footsteps, ensured that her blade was sharp, and crept back out to the door she came from, with the intention to sneak around and enter through the eastern door and catch the rat off guard.

The other entrance wasn't so much an eastern door as a section of the wall where there was no wall anymore. Climbing carefully over the rubble that filled this gap, Luna could see the quill rat crawling slowly across the room near the doorway to the kitchen (the top-right room on the map). Its quilled tail flipped side to side casually as it poked its head into the kitchen and sniffed around, trying to figure out where Luna had gone.

───┬── ─┐│ │ ││ │ ---> ├── ─┴─ ──┤ x ││ ││ o<--└────── ─┘

(The red x is the quill rat, the green o is Luna. For clarity, the yellow arrow shows how she left the kitchen, and the green arrow shows where she re-entered the house)

The skeleton was fast, fast enough that by the time Isha could so much as see the attack coming she was too committed to her own attack to duck under the axe or reverse course and leap away from it's curving path. In the space of a step she drew up short, converting her forward momentum upwards as she launched herself into the air with a grunt of effort, bunching her legs under her so that the axe would pass harmlessly beneath her and then kicking downwards as it did so, putting gravity as well as all her strength behind the blow, hoping to knock the axe out of Plague Star's hands and remove his advantage.